Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	bishop_n	council_n	nicene_n	3,055	5	12.2441	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69095	The third part of the Defence of the Reformed Catholike against Doct. Bishops Second part of the Reformation of a Catholike, as the same was first guilefully published vnder that name, conteining only a large and most malicious preface to the reader, and an answer to M. Perkins his aduertisement to Romane Catholicks, &c. Whereunto is added an aduertisement for the time concerning the said Doct. Bishops reproofe, lately published against a little piece of the answer to his epistle to the King, with an answer to some few exceptions taken against the same, by M. T. Higgons latley become a proselyte of the Church of Rome. By R. Abbot Doctor of Diuinitie.; Defence of the Reformed Catholicke of M. W. Perkins. Part 3	Abbot, Robert, 1560-1618.	1609 (1609)	STC 50.5; ESTC S100538	452,861	494

that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v without_o question_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v otherwhere_o plentiful_o show_v and_o in_o some_o part_n have_v be_v also_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o time_n than_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n malicious_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o that_o come_v to_o light_v that_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o poison_a cup._n now_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a instruct_v m._n bishop_n what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o brief_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n of_o this_o cavil_n error_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n that_o by_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o many_o foul_a error_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o while_o 13.25_o while_o matt._n 13.25_o the_o watchman_n and_o husbandman_n be_v sometime_o sleepy_a the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o builder_n build_v much_o 3.12_o much_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n &_o wood_n and_o stubble_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o retain_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o foundation_n they_o themselves_o be_v save_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o trash_n which_o they_o have_v build_v thereon_o i_o have_v 29._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 13._o ex_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o before_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n how_o egesippus_fw-la limit_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n which_o with_o their_o own_o ear_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n from_o they_o i_o have_v there_o show_v how_o the_o shift_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o practice_v even_o in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v then_o check_v by_o their_o authority_n yet_o prevail_v mighty_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o error_n which_o then_o be_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o that_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o we_o but_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o so_o cunning_o and_o effectual_o satan_n convey_v that_o poison_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v never_o since_o perfect_o recover_v those_o wound_n that_o it_o receive_v then_o yea_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o abomination_n find_v many_o of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v they_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n and_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n have_v obtrude_v and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o it_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o m._n bishop_n wilful_a and_o witless_a dream_n by_o which_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o without_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o brief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o as_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o church_n so_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n christ_n intend_v not_o by_o his_o mediation_n to_o bring_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o full_a perfection_n so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v a_o pilgrim_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n she_o shall_v still_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o some_o fret_v or_o spot_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v bright_a in_o one_o part_n yet_o be_v obscure_v in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v to_o what_o issue_n m._n bishop_n will_v bring_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o for_o let_v we_o question_v with_o he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v err_v and_o quite_o fall_v away_o 20.28_o away_o act._n 20.28_o which_o god_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o of_o gal._n 1.6_o galatia_n err_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o philippi_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o colossa_n of_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o not_o all_o go_v astray_o yes_o will_v he_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a can_v err_v but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v then_o sure_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v because_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o part_n be_v we_o have_v hereof_o example_n in_o the_o 32.1_o the_o exod._n 32.1_o israelite_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contaminaverat_fw-la manner_n vincent_n lirinens_fw-la arianorun_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la whole_o corrupt_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n est_fw-la arius_n hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v as_o hierome_n say_v and_o woonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n well_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n sever_v and_o sunder_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v err_v but_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o can_v err_v but_o this_o the_o former_a instance_n disproove_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o aaron_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o decree_v for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n which_o affirm_v &_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v true_a say_v he_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o be_v not_o congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n counsel_n they_o can_v err_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v both_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n call_n and_o both_o these_o counsel_n decree_v that_o the_o councelis_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n subject_n thereto_o which_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n will_v say_v be_v a_o error_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o contrary_n have_v be_v since_o determine_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v go_v awry_o if_o it_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o it_o can_v conclude_v amiss_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o we_o bring_v example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v err_v as_o liberius_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n honorius_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o such_o like_a well_o the_o pope_n then_o say_v he_o

as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o can_v err_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n now_o become_v a_o ass_n to_o carry_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o return_v upon_o himself_o the_o scurvy_fw-fr term_n that_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v not_o here_o a_o huge_a great_a mill-post_n fair_o thwit_v into_o a_o poor_a pudding_n prick_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purchase_v a_o church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v this_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v final_o into_o a_o drunken_a dream_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o issue_n the_o matter_n come_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o faithful_a never_o so_o holy_a only_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a beast_n a_o very_a he_o hound_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n yet_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n to_o decree_v a_o sentence_n receive_v present_o like_o the_o prophet_n of_o apollo_n some_o enthusiasticall_a impression_n whereby_o he_o pronounce_v infallible_o a_o truth_n howsoever_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a presumption_n a_o mere_a novelty_n most_o impudent_o devise_v by_o sycophant_n and_o parasite_n a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n from_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n than_o to_o have_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o adjoin_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o he_o say_v right_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n futurum_fw-la religion_n iren_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sanctis_fw-la and_o aug._n in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la errores_fw-la ponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v we_o a_o fortress_n against_o deceitful_a error_n so_o as_o that_o scripturas_fw-la that_o chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperfect_a hom_n 49._o christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la accipere_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la aliam_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o whither_o else_o to_o fly_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o that_o in_o doubtful_a question_n arise_v he_o have_v take_v no_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n they_o be_v but_o silly_a device_n of_o objection_n against_o we_o to_o colour_v the_o novelty_n &_o absurdity_n which_o we_o in_o the_o same_o behalf_n just_o condemn_v in_o they_o we_o every_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n do_v direct_v he_o and_o why_o because_o we_o reject_v that_o course_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o factious_o and_o partial_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n dei_fw-la turn_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verb_n siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretatisnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n forsooth_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o doubtful_a question_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o why_o because_o we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o judge_n presumptuous_o advance_v and_o authorise_v by_o they_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v just_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o but_o what_o scripture_n what_o council_n what_o father_n or_o story_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n have_v tie_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o their_o course_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o challenge_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o allege_v any_o course_n entertain_v by_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o us._n which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o do_v but_o waste_v his_o wit_n by_o trifle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o renew_v idle_a cavil_n which_o 21.22_o which_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21.22_o before_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o further_a defence_n or_o strength_n 18._o w._n bishop_n to_o fold_v up_o this_o part_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n between_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n dignity_n virtue_n and_o mediation_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o we_o do_v more_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a many_o year_n of_o his_o life_n we_o hold_v he_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v replenish_v with_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o disordinate_a passion_n we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v always_o most_o divine_o they_o make_v his_o very_a death_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n they_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o inward_o cleanse_v they_o that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o few_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n we_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o and_o always_o free_a from_o any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n final_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o take_v any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o obedient_a christian_n inperfect_a uniformity_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o these_o comparison_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o persist_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o they_o consider_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o go_v near_o to_o atheism_n either_o we_o that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o bless_a father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v or_o they_o who_o direct_o cross_v they_o and_o by_o the_o novelty_n

point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o admit_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o creed_n how_o the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n brief_a contain_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o as_o nothing_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o this_o rule_n according_a to_o those_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v for_o if_o we_o draw_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o cloak_v of_o our_o own_o device_n thus_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o in_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o in_o challenge_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o any_o inkling_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o claim_n we_o know_v they_o have_v tongue_n at_o will_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o that_o church_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n every_o church_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o before_o show_v that_o communicate_v in_o true_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat_n hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicae_fw-la alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o athanasius_n according_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o clergy_n alexandrinae_n clergy_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o theognio_fw-it etc._n etc._n presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la sub_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la athanasio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_n crescon_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o omnis_fw-la aphricana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 16_o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n and_o another_o aurelius_n sitifensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n ca._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensit_n &_o cap._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomodia_n and_z novatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ecclesiae_fw-la holy_a council_n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicati●_n à_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la thront_v antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la ●uitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n council_n dei_fw-la act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextiltanus_n in_o sericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tumensiu_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n &_o megethius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heracela_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a discretion_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n have_v affirm_v that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_n whitak_n li._n 3._o in_o nullum_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quaerunque_fw-la de_fw-la christiecclesia_n prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o this_o mad_a and_o witless_a fancy_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n undoubted_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n here_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o illusion_n he_o wre_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o if_o therein_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n mean_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n truth_n the_o church_n how_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o one_o church_n may_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n thereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wish_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o as_o special_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v to_o he_o purposely_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o charge_n 3.15_o charge_n cap._n 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o converse_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o this_o church_n for_o it_o own_o part_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yea_o these_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v 2.5_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 6.16_o house_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2.22_o god_n eph._n 2.22_o you_o be_v build_v together_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n habitation_n which_o way_n then_o i_o marvel_v be_v it_o now_o bring_v about_o that_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n import_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o to_o be_v always_o find_v so_o in_o act_n and_o execution_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o

cap._n 3._o et_fw-fr nuncille_fw-fr vivit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abraham_n he_o now_o live_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n now_o than_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o because_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o clear_v these_o matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o make_v good_a their_o own_o assertion_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o question_v we_o whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n desecend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v vain_a and_o false_a now_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n impertinent_a and_o idle_a and_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o creed_n some_o in_o respect_n thereof_o have_v think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o know_v it_o not_o neither_o dare_v i_o take_v m._n bishop_n word_n for_o it_o have_v quite_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v inducement_n hereunto_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v doct._n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o man_n singular_o impudent_a who_o allege_v the_o article_n to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n himself_o do_v express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n sermo_fw-la contrary_n ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n apost_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descenditad_fw-es inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o add_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n use_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o which_o in_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n have_v catechumenos_fw-la have_v tom._n 9_o the_o symb_n vel_fw-la reg_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la four_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o place_n and_o symbolo_fw-la and_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la one_o in_o another_o and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n tertullian_n have_v virginib_fw-la have_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o adu_fw-la praxean_v &_o the_o veland_n virginib_fw-la three_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o point_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v ireneus_fw-la mention_n it_o where_o 4._o where_o iren._n adu_fw-la heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o twice_o he_o express_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o council_n by_o synod_n roma_fw-it tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o another_z in_o the_o 7._o the_o council_n constantin_n 1_o cap._n 7._o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n another_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephes_n at_o synod_n alevand_fw-fr apud_fw-la cyril_n &_o in_o concitio_fw-la ephes_n alexandria_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o more_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thus_o from_o many_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o man_n perhaps_o think_v that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o article_n without_o be_v culpable_a of_o any_o violation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o although_o athanasius_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o their_o writing_n have_v deliver_v this_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o public_a recognition_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v overwaigh_a private_a judgement_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o herein_o we_o see_v diverse_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o read_v our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v to_o his_o father_n 16.10_o father_n acts._n 2.27_o psal_n 16.10_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v vain_o speak_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o admit_v the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o always_o recite_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o m._n bishop_n except_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v there_o no_o variety_n of_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o do_v they_o all_o so_o accord_v in_o one_o as_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v no_o difference_n of_o one_o from_o another_o first_o that_o learned_a devout_a author_n durand_n as_o m._n bishop_n 5._o bishop_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 5._o before_o have_v style_v he_o do_v hold_v that_o 15._o that_o durand_n apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la christianima_fw-la cap._n 15._o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o by_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n and_o power_n iustorum_fw-la power_n tho._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o art_n 2._o in_o concl_n christus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la infer●●_fw-la locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la secùndum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantialem_fw-la praesenti●m_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la iustorum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n determine_v that_o by_o real_a presence_n he_o go_v only_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o descend_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n bellarmine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o descendisse_fw-la for_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr christianima_fw-la c._n 16._o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la profectò_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la inferni_fw-la lo●a_fw-la descendisse_fw-la probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o descend_v to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o tho._n aqui._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la art_n 4._o in_o concl_n animam_fw-la christi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quamdin_fw-fr corpus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o they_o common_o hold_v as_o do_v vigilius_n of_o old_a inferno_fw-la old_a vig._n ●o_o eutyc_a lib._n 2._o anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la triduum_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o for_o those_o three_o day_n space_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n impious_a to_o be_v affirm_v mancipetur_fw-la affirm_v aug_v count_n felic_n arian_n ca._n 15._o si_fw-mi mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la latronis_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quenquamnè_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v forthwith_o call_v to_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v for_o the_o three_o day_n space_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v in_o custody_n in_o hell_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o inseros_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n pa._n 3._o qu._n 52._o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n conueniens_fw-la fuit_fw-la christian_a ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la venerat_fw-la portare_fw-la poenas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o poena_fw-la eriperet_fw-la ex_fw-la peccat●_n autem_fw-la homo_fw-la incurrerat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la descensum_fw-la ad_fw-la inseros_fw-la it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n because_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n so_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v incur_v not_o only_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o bonaventure_n say_v and_o to_o he_o bellarmine_n incline_v that_o poena_fw-la that_o bellerm_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o ex_fw-la bonaventura_n dicit_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw

to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o person_n and_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v marry_o in_o their_o french_a catechism_n they_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o because_o they_o say_v the_o father_n alone_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v take_v to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o distinction_n of_o person_n sometime_o indefinite_o of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23.9_o say_v matt._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n there_o extend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o not_o so_o also_o where_o the_o apostel_n say_v 6._o say_v eph._n 4_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o do_v m._n bishop_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o the_o french_a catechism_n may_v say_v as_o he_o rereport_v who_o yet_o seldom_o report_v truth_n &_o yet_o import_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o what_o origen_n say_v christian_n of_o old_a do_v namely_o offerentes_fw-la namely_o origen_n count_n cell_n ●_o 8_o christiani_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la preces_fw-la offerentes_fw-la to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o next_o cavil_v against_o calum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o m._n bishop_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o their_o several_a attribute_n as_o distinguat_fw-la as_o calu._n opus_n in_o explicat_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la valent._n gentle_a certè_fw-la un●_n consensu_fw-la fatemur_fw-la christum_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vocari_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la quoad_fw-la personae_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la seriptura_fw-la patri_fw-la nomen_fw-la creatoris_fw-la vendicans_fw-la personas_fw-la distinguat_fw-la caluin_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o find_v it_o so_o apply_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n oftentimes_o deliver_v that_o trinitatis_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 8._o inseparabilia_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ●sse_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o yet_o they_o so_o concur_v as_o that_o they_o retain_v therein_o their_o several_a propriety_n so_o as_o that_o of_o several_a action_n arise_v several_a denomination_n which_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o in_o some_o specialty_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n alone_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o to_o sanctify_v we_o albeit_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v their_o work_n also_o in_o sanctify_v we_o even_o so_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n be_v apply_v not_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o opincem_fw-la because_o origen_n count_n cell_n lib._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la immediatum_fw-la opificer_n esse_fw-la fi●um_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver●_n aut●m_fw-la patrem_fw-la curus_fw-la mandato_fw-la mundu●_n sit_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la conditus_fw-la esse_fw-la primarium_fw-la opincem_fw-la the_o father_n be_v the_o primary_n or_o principal_a worker_n as_o origen_n say_v at_o who_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sit_v and_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la aria_n si_fw-mi suis_fw-la unum_fw-la dicens_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la obsecutum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v wherein_o as_o the_o syrmian_n council_n say_v and_o hilary_n approove_v the_o son_n do_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o here_o quarel_v at_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n ask_v his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o deny_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o three_o or_o do_v he_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v reliq_n say_v rom._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr in_o reliq_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o i_o say_v exclude_v hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 1.3_o ephe_n 1.3_o blessed_n be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v together_o with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o do_v this_o idle_a head_a sophister_n thus_o take_v exception_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o just_o to_o except_v against_o forsooth_o at_o most_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o also_o place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n when_o you_o name_v he_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o your_o head_n serve_v you_o to_o understand_v degree_n of_o order_n only_o without_o imparity_n or_o minority_n as_o all_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o contend_v with_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n a_o wilful_a and_o ignorant_a wrangler_n and_o not_o rather_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v and_o deride_v he_o have_v 7._o have_v preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 7._o before_o cite_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o how_o lewd_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o and_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v &_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n here_o to_o speak_v thereof_o 12._o w._n bishop_n 9_o one_o one_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o on_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o define_v follow_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a another_o visible_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a holy_a second_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brother_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a catholic_a catholic_a three_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n otherwise_o they_o must_v needs_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n no_o not_o their_o own_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o err_a guide_n may_v they_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o

the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a against_o doct._n bishop_n second_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o catholic_a as_o the_o same_o be_v first_o guileful_o publish_v under_o that_o name_n contain_v only_o a_o large_a and_o most_o malicious_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n his_o advertisement_n to_o roman_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o time_n concern_v the_o say_v doct._n bishop_n reproof_n late_o publish_v against_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o few_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o same_o by_o m._n t._n higgon_n late_o become_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o r._n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la domentia_fw-la non_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quòd_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la fallant_fw-la noctem_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la esse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la illucescat_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la georgii_n bishop_n 1609._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o until_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v print_v i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o therein_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o doct._n bishop_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o second_o part_n but_o be_v at_o southwell_z not_o long_o since_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o gr._n be_v please_v to_o use_v speech_n to_o i_o concern_v a_o point_n in_o the_o say_v second_o part_n and_o show_v i_o thereof_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o perceive_v a_o defect_n in_o that_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v find_v there_o handle_v the_o other_o question_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o whereof_o in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v contain_v nothing_o in_o turn_v the_o book_n i_o find_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o advertisement_n correct_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n whereby_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o he_o first_o print_v his_o ungodly_a preface_n here_o contain_v and_o the_o say_a answer_n &_o for_o some_o cunning_a device_n what_o it_o may_v be_v i_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o guess_v do_v thus_o publish_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o leave_v the_o middle_a part_n to_o be_v add_v at_o his_o pleasure_n afterward_o as_o it_o first_o come_v forth_o so_o i_o receive_v it_o inquire_v after_o no_o more_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o know_v of_o no_o more_o i_o have_v write_v to_o no_o more_o and_o have_v i_o know_v of_o the_o rest_n before_o i_o have_v print_v so_o much_o of_o this_o i_o will_v have_v suppress_v this_o till_o i_o have_v confute_v that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereby_o thou_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n tax_v m._n etc._n preface_n sect_n 22_o pag._n 190._o advert_v sect_n 1._o pag._n 193._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o question_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v then_o diwlge_v his_o book_n without_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o taxation_n though_o now_o i_o can_v alter_v yet_o by_o this_o preface_n i_o revoke_v and_o do_v wish_v thou_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o albeit_o where_o i_o may_v alter_v they_o i_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o recall_v from_o the_o press_n the_o copy_n of_o my_o preface_n and_o advertisement_n here_o adioyve_v wherein_o i_o have_v further_o note_v that_o omission_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o add_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o few_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o by_o m._n higgon_n late_o revolt_v from_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v get_v the_o sight_n thereof_o this_o book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o come_v forth_o than_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o which_o be_v though_o not_o by_o my_o default_n thus_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a i_o have_v do_v some_o disgrace_n by_o withdraw_v from_o it_o the_o dedication_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v be_v notwithstanding_o good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o gentle_a patience_n to_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o opportunity_n hereafter_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n hereafter_o i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o return_v a_o counterproofe_a to_o doct._n bishop_n reproof_n late_o publish_v against_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o work_n of_o he_o be_v such_o as_o i_o presume_v will_n in_o the_o end_n make_v he_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v here_o add_v some_o advertisement_n for_o the_o time_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o discredit_v i_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o whereas_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n to_o examine_v his_o reproof_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o intend_v it_o i_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o while_o by_o discovery_n of_o some_o of_o his_o juggling_n if_o at_o least_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v juggling_n the_o reader_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v here_o amplify_v nothing_o further_a but_o refer_v thou_o to_o those_o observation_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o thereof_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n both_o to_o my_o writing_n and_o to_o thy_o read_n that_o we_o may_v both_o grow_v in_o hatred_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n abbot_n the_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n 1._o w._n bishop_n christian_n reader_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v please_v thou_o better_o if_o i_o do_v entertain_v thy_o studious_a mind_n with_o some_o serious_a discourse_n than_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o court_v it_o with_o the_o ordinary_a compliment_n of_o a_o curious_a preamble_n wherefore_o i_o purpose_v by_o thy_o gentle_a patience_n to_o handle_v here_o a_o matter_n of_o marvelous_a great_a importance_n which_o m._n perk_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n lay_v out_o against_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n it_o be_v that_o we_o catholic_n among_o many_o other_o capital_a crime_n by_o we_o as_o he_o fable_v defend_v do_v bolster_n and_o uphold_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n of_o atheism_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o devise_v wherein_o we_o do_v maintain_v any_o such_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o compel_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o therein_o against_o we_o he_o fly_v unto_o the_o threadbare_a rag_n of_o their_o common_a slander_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o old_a stuff_n and_o stretch_v they_o on_o the_o tenterhooks_n yet_o one_o nail_n further_o than_o his_o fellow_n strive_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a strange_a kind_n of_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_a religion_n make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n item_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequence_n both_o be_v deny_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infinite_a justice_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o we_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v add_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v apretie_n wit_n i_o ween_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o point_n appertain_v to_o atheism_n for_o suppose_v that_o we_o defend_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o two_o distinct_a agent_n which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n have_v any_o merit_n unless_o they_o spring_v and_o proceed_v

death_n confess_v that_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v doubt_v of_o three_o thing_n whereof_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o this_o life_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o command_v to_o bring_v he_o his_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o make_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o toy_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n most_o damnable_a villain_n the_o very_a monster_n of_o mankind_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o conscience_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o thereby_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o abomination_n of_o wicked_a and_o finfull_a life_n from_o they_o and_o their_o appendant_o have_v this_o poison_n spread_v itself_o not_o only_o into_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o into_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n the_o name_n of_o 66._o of_o hespinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monachatus_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 66._o a_o christian_a be_v by_o custom_n grow_v to_o signify_v a_o fool_n m._n bishop_n well_o know_v what_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n there_o use_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o write_v to_o which_o though_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v of_o late_a time_n assign_v some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yet_o well_o he_o wote_v that_o it_o be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o his_o law_n can_v work_v the_o restraint_n of_o it_o out_o of_o italy_n or_o at_o least_o from_o bird_n of_o the_o pope_n hatch_n come_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la whereby_o moses_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o mahomet_n be_v make_v but_o deluder_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o italy_n come_v machiavels_n precept_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o useit_v only_o to_o serve_v turn_n which_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v of_o religion_n can_v say_v that_o habitant_fw-la that_o machiavelli_n disputat_fw-la the_o resubl_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nusquam_fw-la m●nus_fw-la vel_fw-la pietatis_fw-la vel_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la vicin●ores_fw-la habitant_fw-la there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o faith_n or_o piety_n than_o in_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o rome_n who_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o familiar_a to_o all_o state_n that_o be_v confederated_a therewith_o so_o special_o be_v they_o entertain_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n from_o friar_n dominick_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o be_v become_v the_o special_a upholder_n of_o the_o decline_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o namely_o by_o their_o proctor_n watson_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n not_o regard_v religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v their_o villainy_n and_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a design_n thus_o atheism_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o become_v a_o sequel_n thereof_o whilst_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o support_v itself_o by_o carnal_a policy_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o politician_n that_o practise_v for_o it_o a_o strive_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n whereby_o religion_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o only_o a_o outward_a colour_n remain_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a state_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o question_v they_o of_o atheism_n upon_o m._n perkins_n ground_n but_o leave_v his_o conclusion_n will_v only_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v m._n bishop_n defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v that_o conclusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o either_o have_v be_v before_o or_o must_v afterward_o be_v further_o speak_v of_o first_o m._n god_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n perkins_n propound_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v 6._o mention_v rom._n 11_o 6._o the_o election_n of_o grace_n infer_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n import_v plain_o that_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o that_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o work_n or_o what_o be_v of_o work_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o grace_v as_o hierome_n expound_v it_o import_v appellatur_fw-la import_v hieron_n rom._n ca._n 11._o gratuitum_fw-la munus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n so_o that_o largitas_fw-la that_o iden_z epist●ad_a v●metriad_n uli_fw-la gratià_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la retributio_fw-la sed_fw-la donatis_fw-la est_fw-la largitas_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v not_o reward_v of_o work_n but_o largess_n and_o bounty_n of_o gift_n for_o merito●un_v for_o leo_fw-la epist_n 84._o quae_fw-la ut●que_fw-la nisi_fw-la ●atis_fw-la detur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la merces_fw-la retributi●o_fw-la merito●un_v grace_n say_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o it_o be_v free_o give_v be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o reward_n and_o recempense_v of_o merit_n or_o work_n imply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v caly_v grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.23_o say_v rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 55.7_o psalm_n vulgat_fw-la latin_n psal_n 55.7_o pro●ihilo_fw-la saluos_fw-la facies_fw-la illos_fw-la thou_o will_v save_v they_o for_o nothing_o clementia_fw-la nothing_o ●●eion_n ad_fw-la p●●●g_a lib_n 2._o hand_o 〈◊〉_d quio_fw-la iustos_fw-la qui_fw-la now_o propr●●●cr●to_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la salu●ntur_fw-la clementia_fw-la mean_v the_o just_a say_v hierome_n who_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n two_o distinct_a agent_n but_o hold_v that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n have_v any_o merit_n unless_o they_o proceed_v and_o prin●_n from_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n where_o not_o to_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n answer_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v unsefficient_a and_o vain_a because_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o we_o have_v no_o work_n wherewith_o to_o move_v god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o resolve_v that_o god_n election_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n whencesoever_o the_o work_n proceed_v this_o rule_n stand_v still_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v and_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v repay_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o while_o they_o will_v have_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o not_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n they_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o work_n which_o our_o free_a will_n shall_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v as_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o they_o must_v perforce_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o rather_o must_v they_o so_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o idle_o as_o by_o that_o construction_n he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o

sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o est_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n o_z 31._o cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o terra_fw-la that_o vigil_n count_n eutich_n lib._n 4._o quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la uti●_n in_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o coele_n that_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la interra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ti_fw-mi quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n stephanus_n tetigit_fw-la quia_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o coele_n if_o we_o will_v find_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n here_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o that_o it_o may_v be_v together_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o form_n and_o without_o form_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n both_o that_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o can_v be_v invisible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a it_o can_v be_v visible_a if_o it_o have_v form_n than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o form_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o form_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o form_n both_o these_o can_v stand_v together_o true_a say_v m._n bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o be_v and_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n it_o can_v at_o once_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o exist_v and_o be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o or_o total_o to_o be_v thus_o &_o not_o thus_o can_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o instance_n whereby_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o improbabilitie_n of_o this_o fancy_n they_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v have_v another_o manner_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o other_o time_n invisible_a and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o may_v together_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o asleep_a sometime_o awake_a sometime_o sober_a sometime_o merry_a sometime_o like_o a_o scholar_n sometime_o like_o a_o swaggerer_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o in_o england_n ergò_fw-la he_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v together_o both_o asleep_a and_o awake_a both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o that_o though_o by_o parson_n procurement_n he_o be_v fast_o lay_v up_o in_o prison_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v personal_o before_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n against_o they_o what_o will_v he_o not_o call_v he_o a_o dream_a sophister_n that_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o well_o then_o let_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n take_v his_o fellow_n to_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o argue_v more_o wise_o another_o time_n but_o mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n make_v philosophy_n a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v think_v heretofore_o that_o they_o rest_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o their_o schoole-philosopher_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o relation_n of_o body_n to_o their_o place_n do_v except_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o irregularity_n not_o come_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n but_o far_o transcendent_a above_o all_o their_o learning_n now_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a philosophy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o philosopher_n have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v deceive_v marry_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o note_v in_o what_o term_n and_o how_o wary_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o external_a relation_n of_o body_n unto_o their_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o destroy_v their_o inward_a and_o natural_a substance_n as_o all_o philosophy_n testify_v you_o say_v well_o m._n bishop_n and_o very_o wise_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n but_o the_o want_n of_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n that_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o erunt_fw-la for_o aug._n epist_n 50._o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n say_v austin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o cireumscriptionem_fw-la all_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la omninò_fw-la &_o in_o magnitudine_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quantitaete_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quanta_fw-la facta_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la effugeret_fw-la cireumscriptionem_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n say_v cyrill_a then_o very_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v greatness_n and_o quantity_n and_o if_o it_o have_v quantity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v commigravit_fw-la circumscribe_v didym_n de_fw-fr sp●sancto_fw-it l._n 2._o si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la naturas_fw-la corporum_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la certo_fw-la spacio_fw-la alium_fw-la deserens_fw-la locum_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la commigravit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n say_v didymus_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o therefore_o by_o come_v into_o one_o place_n it_o must_v forsake_v another_o you_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncircumscribed_a and_o have_v no_o commensuration_n or_o space_n of_o place_n and_o come_v into_o one_o place_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o another_o do_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n credere_fw-la body_n ibid._n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la in_o corporalibus_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a and_o a_o thing_n impious_a say_v didymus_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n concern_v bodily_a substance_n this_o be_v the_o philosophy_n that_o these_o father_n have_v learn_v they_o know_v by_o philosophy_n and_o by_o truth_n that_o a_o body_n must_v have_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o one_o part_n different_a and_o distant_a from_o another_o and_o place_n correspondent_a to_o every_o part_n so_o that_o where_o one_o part_n be_v there_o another_o can_v be_v and_o the_o whole_a so_o limit_v to_o one_o place_n as_o that_o without_o leave_v that_o place_n it_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o neither_o do_v philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n teach_v they_o that_o uncircumscribed_a body_n which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o 3._o w._n bishop_n second_o master_n perkins_n charge_v we_o with_o disgrade_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n say_v that_o for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o vicar_n but_o as_o a_o fellow_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n answer_n here_o be_v a_o bead-roll_n of_o many_o superfluous_a speech_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o

we_o admit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a do_v convince_v we_o to_o have_v disgrade_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v these_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a he_o may_v without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o these_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n first_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o prince_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v then_o to_o determine_v unfallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o christ_n fellow_n but_o his_o humble_a servant_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v power_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n 28._o luc._n 24._o joan._n 20._o mar._n 16._o matt._n 28._o who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n over_o part_n of_o hell_n no_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o when_o he_o do_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o entreater_n not_o as_o a_o commander_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v he_o that_o authority_n without_o disgrade_n himself_o of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o faculty_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o virtue_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n by_o substitute_v a_o viceroy_n or_o some_o such_o like_a deputy_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o large_a commission_n do_v not_o thereby_o disgrade_v himself_o of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v no_o more_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n bereave_v himself_o of_o his_o power_n or_o dignity_n when_o he_o bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o his_o substitute_n he_o go_v on_o multiply_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n as_o that_o we_o for_o one_o christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n unto_o he_o which_o offer_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n we_o indeed_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o imputative_a or_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a priest_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o order_n and_o commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o of_o that_o see_v that_o question_n furthermore_o he_o say_v for_o one_o jesus_n the_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o fellow_n to_o he_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o namely_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yea_o and_o many_o more_o too_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v may_v be_v also_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o shall_v he_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o have_v redeem_v us._n r._n abbot_n christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o prophet_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o king_n pope_n christ_n degrade_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v declare_v full_o and_o final_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o us._n as_o a_o king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v we_o and_o have_v 28.18_o have_v matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exercise_v the_o same_o to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v us._n in_o all_o these_o office_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v most_o high_a indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o point_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v first_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v 17.18_o do_v see_v hereof_o part_n 2._o pag._n 17.18_o to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o account_v the_o same_o a_o worship_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v and_o honour_v yea_o and_o further_o according_a to_o romish_a fancy_n the_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o whosoever_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2.4_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6.16_o say_v 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o prince_n attempt_n to_o make_v law_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v therein_o unjust_a and_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n otherwise_o to_o speak_v of_o prince_n law_n god_n himself_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o conscience_n itself_o remain_v free_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n command_v i_o know_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.23_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.12_o &_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v i_o no_o restraint_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o wear_v such_o a_o garment_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n i_o be_o no_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o one_o way_n nor_o the_o worse_o the_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o if_o my_o prince_n command_v i_o either_o way_n god_n require_v i_o to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o otherwise_o have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n yet_o still_o retain_v inward_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o that_o i_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o content_a to_o tie_v myself_o outward_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o i_o know_v inward_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n either_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o the_o second_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v upon_o he_o infallible_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o pretence_n he_o most_o impudent_o carry_v himself_o bring_v all_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o listen_v but_o well_o may_v we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o sense_n if_o so_o senseless_a a_o tale_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n amid_o so_o many_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o what_o need_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o exercise_n and_o experience_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o as_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n can_v have_v help_v they_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o yea_o why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o commentatour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o various_a and_o diverse_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rather_o by_o one_o commentary_n of_o his_o illuminate_v understanding_n reconcile_v all_o difference_n dispatch_v all_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v at_o once_o

habeant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la leprosi_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la leprosi_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la discernere_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la quiuè_fw-fr immundus_fw-la fit_n sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la vel_fw-la soluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la et_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la insontes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la noxij_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la as_o the_o priest_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o bind_v they_o which_o be_v innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v not_o so_o then_o as_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o either_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n but_o only_o discern_v and_o notifi_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o bind_v with_o god_n and_o who_o for_o loose_v who_o sin_n must_v be_v hold_v either_o to_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v roborari_fw-la retain_v idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la talibus_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la roborari_fw-la which_o sentence_n of_o man_n they_o who_o be_v thus_o condemn_v as_o hierome_n again_o say_v must_v know_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o namely_o when_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o otherwise_o quaeratur_fw-la otherwise_o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v inquire_v of_o with_o god_n here_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n first_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o thereby_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o propriety_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n speak_v gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n l_o 6._o cap._n 3._o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o wherein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o by_o this_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o another_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o challenge_v ordinarius_fw-la challenge_v deecret_a greg._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competenti_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la ca._n ut_fw-la debitus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la papa_n unusomnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v define_v that_o salutis_fw-la that_o extrau_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la santam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la it_o concern_v every_o humane_a creature_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o authority_n do_v christ_n give_v they_o hereby_o other_o then_o s._n matthew_n express_v 28.19_o express_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o be_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o commission_n and_o he_o will_v then_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o say_v no_o pope_n have_v authority_n signify_v thereby_o according_a to_o their_o partition_n the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o how_o then_o do_v clement_n the_o sixth_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n infligatur_fw-la bull_n bale_n in_o clem._n 6._o nolumus_fw-la quòd_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la infligatur_fw-la we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v lay_v or_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n out_o hell_n as_o 8._o as_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o damascen_n have_v report_v and_o sundry_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v have_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n do_v that_o only_a by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o request_n he_o himself_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o other_o over_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o over_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o alike_o when_o he_o do_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o entreater_n not_o as_o a_o commander_n say_v he_o but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o same_o clement_n the_o sixth_o say_v concern_v they_o who_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o his_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n introducant_fw-la rome_n bale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la angelis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la animam_fw-la à_fw-la purgatory_n pentius_fw-la absolu_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o into_o paradise_n be_v full_o free_v from_o purgatory_n pain_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o power_n no_o more_o now_o but_o to_o supplicate_v and_o entreat_v have_v they_o mock_v the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n &_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o can_v also_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o be_v all_o come_v now_o to_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n why_o m._n bishop_n can_v supplicate_v and_o entreat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o purgatory_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mockery_n of_o popery_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o further_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o m._n bishop_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v question_v tertullian_n report_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n minorem_fw-la behalf_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_fw-la colimus_fw-la im●eratorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v inferior_a to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v authority_n over_o prince_n who_o in_o their_o kingdom_n respective_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v but_o be_v it_o question_v only_o m._n bishop_n and_o not_o determine_v we_o may_v indeed_o admire_v their_o impudence_n therein_o that_o they_o who_o so_o much_o pretend_v antiquity_n shall_v resolve_v a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o prince_n even_o intemporall_a affair_n 22._o affair_n treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 22._o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n say_v the_o mitigatour_n that_o be_v direct_o but_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o that_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o

consequence_n but_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n they_o agree_v in_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n according_o as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n so_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v he_o that_o authority_n without_o degrade_n himself_o and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o his_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n substitute_v a_o viceroy_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o he_o that_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o viceroy_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o impugn_v his_o prince_n law_n and_o make_v construction_n of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o prince_n name_n yet_o be_v indeed_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n case_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o those_o faculty_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o virtue_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n himself_o thove_v faculty_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o that_o just_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o presumption_n the_o flattery_n of_o parasite_n the_o devise_n of_o ill_o dispose_v man_n 1.11_o man_n tit._n 1.11_o who_o speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o mere_o fantastical_a for_o a_o true_a and_o real_a priesthood_n such_o as_o they_o boast_v of_o require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o purchase_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 10.18_o sin_n heb._n 10.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a purchase_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n we_o say_v then_o of_o priesthood_n as_o cyrill_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v ascribimus_fw-la say_v cyril_n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la nestor_n nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alteri_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la homini_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ascribimus_fw-la we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o see_v that_o question_n say_v m._n bishop_n but_o where_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v already_o prevent_v in_o 27._o in_o sect._n 27._o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n that_o for_o one_o jesus_n the_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v make_v as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n he_o answer_v yea_o and_o many_o more_o to_o what_o m._n bishop_n so_o many_o mediator_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o 2.5_o plain_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v may_v be_v also_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o us._n true_a m._n bishop_n yet_o not_o as_o mediator_n as_o if_o we_o may_v plead_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o for_o our_o own_o access_n to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n affect_v in_o compassion_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o each_o for_o other_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o the_o great_a pray_v for_o the_o less_o so_o do_v the_o less_o also_o for_o the_o great_a not_o only_a s._n paul_n for_o the_o roman_n the_o ephesian_n the_o collossian_o but_o also_o the_o 15.30_o the_o rom._n 15.30_o roman_n the_o 6.19_o the_o eph._n 6.19_o ephesian_n the_o 4.3_o the_o col._n 4.3_o colossian_n for_o s._n paul_n and_o although_o we_o thus_o request_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o we_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o all_o expect_v mercy_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o popish_a prayer_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n litany_n nature_n the_o golden_a litany_n by_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o marie_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o of_o thy_o apostle_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o all_o other_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o idle_o entreat_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v also_o allege_v to_o god_n their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n yea_o m._n bishop_n but_o why_o then_o do_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o nobis_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o psal_n 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o heaven_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o do_v he_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v deceive_v not_o yourself_o m._n bishop_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o matter_n well_o enough_o but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o so_o injurious_o to_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n you_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o mediator_n for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o 4._o w._n bishop_n last_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v what_o be_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v devise_v a_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v abolish_v answer_n the_o good_a man_n be_v somewhat_o mistake_v for_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o overplus_n of_o merit_n in_o saint_n the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o god_n full_o reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o some_o saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v more_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v who_o therefore_o may_v true_o say_v with_o that_o just_a man_n job_n 6.1_o job._n 6.1_o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n whereby_o i_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v with_o the_o calamity_n that_o i_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a now_o part_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o church_n storehouse_n and_o may_v by_o the_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o her_o treasure_n belong_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o any_o man_n good_n than_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o his_o testament_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v every_o reasonable_a man_n do_v find_v we_o catholic_n to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o transform_v christ_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n conceit_n as_o m._n perkins_n dream_v only_o we_o see_v a_o misconceited_a man_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v christ_n benefit_n towards_o we_o to_o calumniate_v his_o chief_a servant_n and_o to_o skirmish_v against_o his_o own_o fantasy_n then_o against_o any_o doctrine_n of_o ●●rs_n r._n abbot_n whether_o m._n bishop_n or_o m._n perkins_n do_v mistake_v build_v the_o pope_n storehouse_n merit_v late_o build_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o noscuntur_fw-la that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n

unequal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a father_n christ_n as_o god_n how_o equal_a and_o how_o inforior_fw-la to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o well_o yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o caluin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n in_o formal_a term_n avouch_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o the_o polonian_n to_o signify_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o caluin_n and_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n thereby_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o some_o jealousy_n that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o do_v in_o their_o synod_n by_o faelix_fw-la cruciger_fw-la write_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o other_o mediationis_fw-la other_o foelix_fw-la crucig_n inter_fw-la epist_n caluin_n 311._o credimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la filium_fw-la ei_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aequalem_fw-la quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la deitatem_fw-la minorem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la seipsum_fw-la exinanivit_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la mediationis_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o father_n to_o be_v almighty_a the_o son_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o inferior_a only_o in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v caluins_n belief_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n he_o profess_v no_o other_o but_o this_o as_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n interopuscula_fw-la inscitè_fw-fr ex_fw-la mediatoru_n titulo_fw-la infertur_fw-la christum_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la minorem_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la optime_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la coherent_a unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la essentiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quasi_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o creaturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v m._n bishop_n a_o man_n very_o formal_a in_o tell_v a_o untruth_n who_o make_v caluin_n simple_o thus_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n we_o guess_v what_o the_o bone_n be_v whereupon_o he_o gnaw_v who_o mention_v one_o etc._n one_o bellar._n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la controv_n 2._o general_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n stanislaus_n sanricius_n for_o a_o patron_n of_o arianism_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n from_o which_o assertion_n how_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v gather_v arianism_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o arianism_n import_v the_o son_n to_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n whereas_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o may_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meaning_n here_o of_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o real_a minority_n but_o only_o of_o a_o extrinsecall_n a_o dispensative_a and_o voluntary_a demeaning_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n inferior_a to_o himself_o also_o reconcile_a we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n and_o can_v he_o not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v as_o tolerable_a and_o true_a a_o speech_n in_o we_o as_o in_o maldonatus_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o same_o term_n affirm_v redemptionis_fw-la affirm_v maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n c._n 14._o minor_n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la inequalitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la the_o son_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o touch_v any_o inequality_n of_o godhead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o will_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o maldonatus_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n originis_fw-la father_n ibid._n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la substantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la relationem_fw-la originis_fw-la not_o as_o touch_v nature_n of_o substance_n but_o relation_n of_o original_n and_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o most_o vehement_o impugn_a arius_n the_o heretic_n yet_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o filium_fw-la as_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 1705._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la graecos_n patres_fw-la non_fw-la reformidare_fw-la hanc_fw-la locutionem_fw-la qua_fw-la filius_fw-la patre_fw-la minor_fw-la asseritur_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la origine_fw-la iuxta_fw-la quam_fw-la rationem_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la apud_fw-la grecos_n theologos_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la principij_fw-la dignitate_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la antecellere_fw-la filium_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n testify_v and_o cit_v to_o that_o purpose_n origen_n cyrill_n chrysostom_n and_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n hilary_n some_o of_o these_o and_o beside_o they_o habebat_fw-la they_o athanas_n con_fw-mi arian_n orat_fw-la 2._o pater_fw-la maior_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la aut_fw-la aetate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la filius_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la ortum_fw-la habebat_fw-la athanasius_n and_o etc._n and_o tertul._n adu_fw-la prax_fw-la pater_fw-la filio_fw-la maior_fw-la dumalius_fw-la quigenerat_a alius_fw-la qui_fw-la generatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o that_o sense_n expound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 14.28_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o now_o if_o in_o this_o meaning_n caluin_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o be_v second_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o in_o which_o sort_n tertullian_n also_o say_v that_o obseruationem_fw-la that_o tertul._n ut_fw-la suprae_fw-la ut_fw-la tertium_fw-la gradum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obseruationem_fw-la the_o son_n have_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o not_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o disparity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n will_v m._n bishop_n be_v no_o wise_a but_o through_o caluins_n side_n to_o wound_v so_o learned_a a_o jesuit_n as_o maldonatus_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o at_o once_o to_o bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o atheism_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n very_o perfidious_o abuse_v thou_o in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n of_o caluin_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtinet_fw-la god_n caluin_n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la sedere_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la summus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernet_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o imperijs_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o be_v constitute_v the_o high_a king_n in_o his_o name_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o obtain_v a_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v second_o or_o next_o to_o god_n m._n bishop_n i_o trow_v understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thereby_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v next_o melancton_n who_o dispute_v against_o stancarus_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n though_o he_o use_v not_o expressy_a the_o word_n which_o m._n man_n christ_n our_o ●●diator_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n bishop_n have_v set_v down_o yet_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o submit_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o except_v out_o of_o cyril_n that_o inquit_fw-la that_o melanct._n respond_v a●l_v contro_fw-la stanc_fw-la m_o ssio_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la tollunt_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ●●ut_o express_v cyrilius_fw-la inquit_fw-la this_o send_n and_o obey_v do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o son_n equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n concern_v state_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o arbitrary_a designment_n of_o will_n sure_o among_o man_n in_o society_n and_o equality_n a_o man_n may_v be_v send_v and_o may_v

ait_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la volens_fw-la deus_fw-la estendere_fw-la iram_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n sufferance_n and_o permission_n not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v force_v into_o sin_n saint_n austin_n answer_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o both_o these_o together_o both_o god_n sufferance_n and_o his_o power_n where_o he_o say_v if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n but_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o erraret_fw-la further_o idid_fw-la quid_fw-la tamen_fw-la horum_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la prophetasi_fw-la erraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n patientia_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potentia_fw-la a_o &_o hic_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la seduxi_fw-la prophetam_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la deserui_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la ●_z seductus_fw-la erraret_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v which_o be_v write_v 9_o write_v ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o that_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v this_o god_n permission_n or_o his_o power_n will_v thou_o here_o say_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n be_v deceive_v he_o may_v err_v saint_n austin_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o where_o god_n say_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n julian_n shall_v construe_v it_o i_o have_v forsake_v that_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n tax_v caluin_n for_o reject_v the_o same_o construction_n caluins_n word_n full_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n solutio_fw-la austin_n caluin_n instutut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 2._o haee_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la permissionem_fw-la multi_fw-la reijciunt_fw-la atsi_fw-la d●screndo_fw-la reprobe_n à_fw-la satana_fw-la excaecari_fw-la sincret_a sed_fw-la cum_fw-la disertè_fw-la exprimat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iusto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la i●fligi_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o amentiam_fw-la nimis_fw-la frivola_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la solutio_fw-la these_o thing_n many_o refer_v to_o sufferance_n as_o if_o by_o forsake_v the_o reprobate_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v of_o satan_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o express_v that_o blindness_n and_o madness_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o solution_n be_v too_o fond_a in_o the_o censure_a of_o which_o word_v m._n bishop_n through_o caluins_n side_n wound_v saint_n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o guileful_o master_n bishop_n suppress_v the_o reason_n which_o m._n caluin_n allege_v for_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o solution_n and_o whereby_o he_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o permission_n leave_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o man_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v but_o pass_v from_o god_n by_o sentence_n and_o decree_n that_o thus_o or_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n express_v this_o judgement_n by_o such_o term_n as_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o desertion_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o idolater_n 1.27_o idolater_n rom._n 1.27_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v implicantur_fw-la meet_v aug._n count_n julian_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 3._o dicit_fw-la utique_fw-la damnatos_fw-la ut_fw-la tanta_fw-la operarentur_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la damnatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gravius_fw-la implicantur_fw-la he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o work_n of_o so_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o damnation_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o guilt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_o entangle_v sure_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n even_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n then_o to_o be_v only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n recipere_fw-la thing_n ibid._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la istam_fw-la mutuam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la recipere_fw-la more_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v behooveful_a or_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o recompense_n one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o this_o be_v much_o against_o master_n bishop_n mind_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o therein_o do_v that_o that_o be_v meet_v and_o behoveful_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o ahab_n falso_fw-la ahab_n ibid_fw-la iniusntum_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderat_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la deciperetur_fw-la à_fw-la falso_fw-la it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n but_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a devil_n again_o sundry_a place_n he_o allege_v to_o such_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v before_o cite_v and_o say_v thereof_o monstratur_fw-la thereof_o ibid._n in_o quibus_fw-la liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la occulto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la fieri_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la ●t_z non_fw-la audiatur_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la pe●cetur_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la etiam_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la nam_fw-la credere_fw-la mendacio_fw-la &_o now_o credere_fw-la veritati_fw-la utique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la venit_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la caecitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la quae_fw-la occulto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la iusto_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la paena_fw-la monstratur_fw-la by_o these_o manifest_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wrought_v a_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o come_v of_o that_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o again_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o novit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbitr_n c._n 21._o quis_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la iudicia_fw-la divina_fw-la contremiscat_fw-la quibus_fw-la agit_fw-fr deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la reddens_fw-la eye_n tamen_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la agit_fw-fr omnipotens_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la motum_fw-la voluntatu_fw-la ecrum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la agate_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la agere_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la qui_fw-la omnino_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v render_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n that_o he_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n to_o do_v by_o they_o what_o he_o will_v do_v by_o they_o who_o unjust_o can_v will_v nothing_o he_o go_v on_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v autemiusto_fw-la conclude_v ibid._n he_o &_o talibus_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la satis_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la operari_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la inclinandas_fw-la eorum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la quocunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la pre_fw-la sea_n misericordia_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la utique_fw-la svo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la aperto_fw-la aliquando_fw-la occulto_fw-la semper_fw-la autemiusto_fw-la it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o will_v either_o to_o good_a for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n or_o to_o evil_a for_o man_n own_o merit_n and_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a and_o thus_o have_v he_o say_v before_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o shimei_n to_o curse_v david_n that_o dominus_fw-la that_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o non_fw-la iubendo_fw-la dixit_fw-la ubi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la laudaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eius_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la vitio_fw-la malam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la svo_fw-la iusto_fw-la &_o occult●_n inclinavit_fw-la ideò_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la dixit_fw-la ci_fw-fr

prophecy_n he_o present_o answer_v morbos_fw-la answer_v ibid._n solutio_fw-la non_fw-la difficil●_fw-la est_fw-la modò_fw-la expendant_fw-la lectores_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exponi_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la aegrotis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la finem_fw-la sanaveris_fw-la ocrum_fw-la morbos_fw-la the_o solution_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n do_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o what_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o cure_v their_o sickness_n what_o m._n bishop_n no_o more_o truth_n no_o more_o honesty_n but_o to_o cite_v caluins_n objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o resolution_n when_o he_o himself_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n well_o yet_o again_o caluin_n say_v that_o probareut_fw-fr that_o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 12.25_o memoria_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la vulgò_fw-la receptis_fw-la proverlijs_fw-la ita_fw-la usum_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la tantùm_fw-la essent_fw-la probabiles_fw-la coniecturae_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la solidè_fw-la probareut_fw-fr christ_n use_v trivial_a and_o vulgar_a proverbe_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n not_o as_o sound_v argument_n and_o what_o if_o he_o say_v so_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n think_v the_o contrary_a will_v he_o imagine_v that_o sound_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o trivial_a proverbe_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o memorable_a observation_n which_o caluin_n give_v anon_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o soleat_fw-la that_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 34._o proverbiales_n sententias_fw-la non_fw-la exigi_fw-la debere_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la normam_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la docent_fw-la quid_fw-la accidere_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la soleat_fw-la proverbial_a sentence_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n but_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n it_o be_v as_o he_o there_o allege_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12.34_o christ_n matt._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o some_o there_o be_v 62.4_o be_v psal_n 62.4_o who_o give_v good_a word_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o curse_v with_o their_o heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n among_o we_o a_o friar_n a_o liar_n but_o will_v m._n bishop_n hereby_o prove_v as_o by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o every_o friar_n be_v a_o liar_n it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o near_a the_o church_n the_o far_a from_o god_n and_o do_v he_o hold_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o the_o church_n shall_v every_o slanderous_a rumour_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o caluins_n rule_n that_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v good_a inducement_n to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v persuade_v by_o they_o but_o necessary_a probation_n they_o be_v not_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v they_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o such_o dictate_v common_o receive_v and_o approve_v among_o they_o to_o consider_v the_o better_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o by_o firm_a argument_n of_o truth_n he_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o another_o matter_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o to_o capernaum_n that_o 21.23_o that_o matt._n 11_o 21.23_o if_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yea_o in_o sodom_n they_o have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o sodom_n have_v still_o remain_v caluin_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a cabinet_n which_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v no_o less_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o as_o man_n do_v just_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n 6.19_o roman_n rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n do_v thereby_o mean_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o as_o man_n do_v caluins_n word_n upon_o the_o former_a verse_n concern_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v these_o poterat_fw-la these_o cal._n in_o math._n 11.21_o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la spinosas_fw-la de_fw-la arcanis_fw-la dei_fw-la iudi●ijs_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la moneat_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la humanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la capio_fw-la accommodari_fw-la hunc_fw-la domini_fw-la sermonem_fw-la comparans_fw-la cive_v bethsay_v a_o &_o eorum_fw-la vicinos_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrijs_fw-la &_o sidonijs_fw-la non_fw-la disputat_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la praeviderit_fw-la futurum_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la vel_fw-la il●is_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la facturi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la alteri_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per●●pi_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v here_o move_v any_o curious_a question_n touch_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o compare_v the_o citizen_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o their_o neighbour_n with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n do_v foresee_v shall_v be_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o what_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o may_v be_v esteem_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o other_o verse_n concern_v capernaum_n he_o say_v again_o mississet_fw-la again_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o supra_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la christum_fw-la humano_fw-la more_fw-it loqui_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la caelesti_fw-la adyto_fw-la proffer_v quid_fw-la deus_fw-la praeviderit_fw-la futurum_fw-la si_fw-la sodomitis_fw-la prophetam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la mississet_fw-la we_o have_v before_o admonish_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n declare_v what_o god_n do_v foresee_v will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n caluins_n mind_n be_v plain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n may_v moral_o esteem_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o city_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v probable_o imagine_v the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n yea_o the_o very_a sodomite_n to_o be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o graceless_a but_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ninivites_fw-la do_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n own_o latin_a interpreter_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o that_o he_o translate_v as_o touch_v the_o sodomite_n diem_fw-la sodomite_n fortè_fw-la mansissent_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la perhaps_o they_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v perhaps_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v perhaps_o why_o then_o do_v he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o caluin_n in_o that_o wherein_o by_o their_o own_o authentical_a text_n he_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o which_o caluin_n say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o will_v have_v follow_v if_o such_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v then_o let_v he_o herein_o acknowledge_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n of_o far_o other_o nature_n than_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v it_o that_o patientiam_fw-la that_o august_n quibusaan_n quos_fw-la nonit_fw-la acturos_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la patientiam_fw-la to_o some_o who_o he_o know_v if_o mean_n be_v use_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v patience_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o s._n austin_n gather_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o deni_v they_o that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v let_v he_o leave_v the_o rhetorical_a expostulation_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n why_o god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a shall_v abject_a man_n to_o hell_n without_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n abiect_v man_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o mean_v thereof_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o approve_v that_o construction_n but_o only_o to_o whip_v m._n bishop_n

regnum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la caelorum_fw-la caeterúm_fw-la dupliet_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la haereditate_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la aeltero_fw-la ipse_fw-la contentus_fw-la alterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la donat_fw-la ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la dono_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la mihi_fw-la vendicans_fw-la non_fw-la confundor_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a neither_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n jesus_n have_v obtain_v it_o by_o double_a right_n both_o by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v himself_o content_v with_o the_o one_o he_o give_v i_o the_o other_o by_o who_o gift_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v it_o for_o my_o right_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o godly_a martyr_n speak_v of_o right_a not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o right_n in_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v over_o his_o right_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o hold_v as_o fast_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v hold_v from_o hence_o the_o other_o word_n be_v derive_v by_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.16_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v that_o strait_a and_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o affirm_v the_o fail_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o fail_n of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n say_v negaverunt_fw-la say_v tertull._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la securae_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpastis_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la negent_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la negent_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la caelum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la care_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v in_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o deny_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v deny_v heaven_n to_o you_o what_o will_n m._n bishop_n here_o term_n tertullian_n and_o bernard_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o audacious_a and_o saucy_a gospeler_n because_o the_o apostle_n deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v rise_v unless_o the_o faithful_a also_o rise_v again_o will_v he_o return_v he_o a_o scornful_a jest_n as_o here_o he_o do_v christ_n belike_o can_v not_o live_v in_o bliss_n without_o their_o holy_a company_n but_o their_o reason_n say_v he_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o far_o approve_v as_o that_o neither_o m._n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o disproove_v it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v disproove_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a apprehension_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o he_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o sacred_a resolution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n perish_v not_o they_o can_v perish_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o that_o that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n only_o set_v out_o with_o a_o bold_a face_n and_o big_a look_n and_o some_o inkhorn_n term_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o not_o marvel_v that_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n seem_v fantastical_a to_o so_o vain_a a_o man_n who_o intellectual_a part_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n substantial_o for_o his_o own_o 17._o w._n bishop_n but_o to_o return_v to_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o merit_n be_v it_o not_o moreover_o a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o best_a belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n at_o least_o in_o any_o sight_n and_o shall_v be_v pen_v up_o in_o corner_n yea_o and_o during_o that_o time_n too_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o many_o foul_a gross_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o holy_a word_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o if_o any_o doubtful_a question_n do_v arise_v thereabouts_o as_o he_o foresee_v thousand_o shall_v do_v yet_o he_o take_v no_o other_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o same_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o may_v afterward_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n as_o this_o late_a opinion_n will_v argue_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o improvident_a lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o the_o former_a do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n r._n abbot_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o do_v all_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n invisible_a the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v diverse_o thereof_o as_o we_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sight_n for_o potest_fw-la for_o greg._n dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la reracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vider_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v gregory_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o that_o which_o may_v now_o be_v see_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v belecue_v the_o church_n then_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v invisible_a because_o as_o visione_n as_o aug_n in_o psal_n 56._o caput_fw-la separatum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la visione_n the_o head_n be_v invisible_a 1.8_o invisible_a 1._o pet_n 1.8_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o we_o see_v he_o not_o so_o be_v the_o body_n also_o etc._n also_o greg._n in_o psal_n penitential_a 5._o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la iam_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o part_n thereof_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o head_n another_o part_n yet_o unborn_a seculi_fw-la unborn_a aug._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-fr futnri_fw-fr sunt_fw-la ●ost_o nos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la because_o to_o it_o belong_v they_o also_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o part_n though_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n because_o 17.21_o because_o luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o tandum_fw-la and_o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o mamfe_n stum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la cogi_fw-la tandum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n 2.19_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o which_o god_n only_o know_v and_o therefore_o only_o know_v who_o be_v within_o according_a to_o that_o seal_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n i_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n according_o as_o man_n take_v notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n profess_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o congregate_a

church_n that_o be_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o perform_v religion_n and_o service_n to_o their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v away_o into_o strange_a land_n and_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o like_a befall_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n even_o in_o their_o own_o land_n their_o temple_n be_v defile_v their_o religion_n interdict_v and_o every_o one_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v first_o oppugn_v by_o profess_a enemy_n who_o seek_v whole_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o after_o they_o the_o heathen_n persecute_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o cruelty_n do_v many_o time_n so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o give_v open_a testimony_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v martyr_v and_o slay_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n either_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n or_o else_o have_v their_o meeting_n very_o covert_o and_o secret_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v yea_o their_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a fury_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a victory_n over_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v set_v up_o pillar_n of_o marble_n as_o trophy_n thereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o monument_n be_v yet_o remain_v until_o this_o day_n thus_o albeit_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o scatter_a continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o place_n covert_o gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o against_o who_o their_o malice_n may_v any_o further_o proceed_v but_o when_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o those_o tyrant_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o invisible_a church_n soon_o come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a state_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o shame_n become_v renown_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o begin_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n from_o thencefoorth_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v eminent_o and_o apparent_o visible_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o say_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n as_o the_o master_n and_o m._n bishop_n here_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o omnes_fw-la we_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl_n cap_n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la etc._n etc._n docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o many_o age_n be_v quite_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o for_o those_o many_o age_n whereof_o we_o speak_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o do_v 2.4_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2.4_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v dominate_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o sure_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v sit_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v it_o turk_n and_o saracen_n fight_v against_o it_o and_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o root_v it_o out_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o among_o man_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 4.7_o of_o 2._o king_n 2d_o 4.7_o manasses_n replenish_v with_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o 9.36_o even_o mat._n 9.36_o like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n burden_v with_o humane_a tradition_n and_o want_v the_o free_a air_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o minister_v the_o breath_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o 3.20_o as_o jerem._n 3.20_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o her_o husband_n 2.17_o husband_n prou._n 2.17_o which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shameful_o pollute_v herself_o with_o manifold_a fornication_n while_o she_o proftitute_v herself_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o roman_a adulterer_n and_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v reserve_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n indeed_o by_o who_o god_n through_o baptism_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v though_o by_o nature_n a_o mother_n yet_o by_o affection_n a_o stepmother_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o she_o poison_v they_o or_o else_o hate_v and_o put_v they_o from_o she_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o to_o approve_v those_o adultery_n and_o sorcery_n wherewith_o their_o father_n her_o husband_n and_o lord_n be_v dishonour_v by_o she_o and_o many_o such_o be_v there_o through_o the_o whole_a decourse_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o eye_n god_n open_v some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o though_o happy_o by_o education_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o some_o aspersion_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o abhor_v those_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v break_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o make_v way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v for_o her_o full_a divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o he_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n be_v void_a on_o god_n behalf_n seal_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o amid_o those_o ruin_n he_o have_v still_o his_o remnant_n which_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o a_o common_a pestilence_n though_o it_o rage_n never_o so_o sore_o yet_o it_o infect_v not_o all_o and_o many_o who_o it_o do_v infect_v yet_o be_v not_o deadly_o infect_v but_o many_o by_o preseruative_n escape_v and_o other_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n expel_v the_o venom_n in_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o as_o that_o life_n be_v still_o preserve_v even_o so_o in_o that_o general_a pestilence_n and_o infection_n which_o the_o breath_n of_o antichrist_n have_v blow_v abroad_o through_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v universal_o disperse_v yet_o it_o taint_v not_o all_o and_o many_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o yet_o drink_v not_o so_o deep_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n as_o to_o surfeit_v and_o die_v thereof_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o common_a error_n yet_o retain_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n to_o receive_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o repentance_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n whether_o know_v to_o they_o in_o their_o end_n or_o remain_v unknowen_a pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n veritatis_fw-la life_n see_v simon_n goulart_n catalogue_n test_n veritatis_fw-la many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o 9.4_o who_o ezech._n 9.4_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v

one_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n another_o great_a felicity_n and_o dexterity_n to_o express_v his_o conceit_n in_o the_o tongue_n into_o which_o he_o do_v translate_v another_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a science_n in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o some_o thing_n more_o probable_o or_o certain_o than_o other_o can_v and_o herein_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o lively_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o translation_n enforce_v no_o difformity_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n contain_v manifest_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o translation_n agree_v and_o which_o without_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a impiety_n can_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o whereby_o we_o see_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o exact_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n be_v mistake_v yet_o common_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o another_o place_n right_o translate_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_o mind_a do_v upon_o advantage_n of_o ambiguity_n translate_v they_o somewhere_o partial_o in_o favour_n of_o error_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v he_o circumvent_v in_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o other_o text_n which_o every_o man_n discern_v to_o make_v plain_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n who_o all_o carry_v a_o sting_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o rogat_fw-la yet_o hier._n praefat._v in_o job._n judaeus_fw-la aquila_n &_o judaizantes_n haeretici_fw-la symmachus_n &_o theodotio_n sunt_fw-la recepti_fw-la qui_fw-la multa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la subdola_fw-la interpretatione_n celarunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habentur_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o explanantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la viris_fw-la idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o esdram_n &_o nehem._n ad_fw-la domn_n &_o rogat_fw-la be_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n because_o by_o their_o industry_n they_o clear_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o truth_n good_a in_o other_o place_n which_o they_o conceal_v in_o some_o and_o worthy_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a notwithstanding_o their_o mangle_n and_o revincuntur_fw-la and_o tert._n the_o prescript_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la et_fw-fr cont_n martion_n lib._n 4._o emendavit_fw-la quod_fw-la corruptum_fw-la existimavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cotidiè_fw-la reformant_fw-la illud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la prout_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la cotidiè_fw-la revincuntur_fw-la dismember_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o either_o alter_n or_o race_v what_o they_o see_v to_o be_v against_o they_o as_o tertullian_n declare_v yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o force_v still_o to_o be_v change_v somewhat_o because_o there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o leave_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n the_o grand_a signor_n of_o the_o student_n at_o rheims_n think_v good_a in_o their_o traitorous_a policy_n not_o long_o since_o to_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o time_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o under_o a_o most_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o religious_a care_n not_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o copy_n they_o seek_v by_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o by_o dismember_a sentence_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o text_n the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v yet_o in_o those_o place_n which_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o translate_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o so_o apparent_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v free_o abroad_o without_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o annotation_n and_o common_o they_o that_o do_v read_v the_o annotation_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n presume_v to_o touch_v the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o our_o translation_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o so_o faulty_a as_o they_o pretend_v but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o their_o own_o if_o we_o be_v false_a that_o all_o man_n have_v free_a use_n thereof_o may_v plain_o discern_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o reader_n understand_v but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n if_o he_o compare_v our_o english_a translation_n with_o those_o which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n pagnine_a arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v in_o latin_a because_o he_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v only_a sycophancy_n and_o not_o any_o solidity_n or_o weight_n in_o those_o cavillation_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o our_o bibles_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o translation_n experience_n convince_v the_o folly_n thereof_o because_o we_o have_v have_v sundry_a translation_n by_o tindall_n by_o coverdale_n by_o the_o genevians_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o all_o we_o have_v maintain_v but_o one_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o translation_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o austin_n testify_v modo_fw-la testify_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o qui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la graecam_fw-la verterunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la numerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la latini_n autem_fw-la interpretes_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v without_o number_n even_o codices_fw-la even_o hier._n praefat_fw-la in_o josue_n apud_fw-la latino_n tot_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la as_o many_o say_v hierome_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v that_o by_o they_o all_o there_o be_v teach_v but_o one_o christian_a faith_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v make_v of_o many_o translation_n if_o we_o right_o deem_v thereof_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o inspectio_fw-la and_o aug._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 12._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la plús_fw-la aviwat_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la quàm_fw-la impedit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la legentes_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la negligentes_fw-la nam_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la sententias_fw-la saepe_fw-la plurun_v codicum_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la inspectio_fw-la the_o look_v upon_o many_o book_n say_v austin_n often_o clear_v many_o obscure_a sentence_n wherein_o they_o differ_v when_o therefore_o our_o new_a translation_n shall_v come_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n shall_v continue_v the_o same_o by_o the_o new_a as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o the_o old_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a bibles_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o naught_o as_o this_o friar_n lewd_o sugge_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n so_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o still_o and_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o new_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o he_o malicious_o term_v it_o but_o a_o justify_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a as_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o divine_a service_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n have_v undiscreet_o find_v great_a fault_n where_o they_o need_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o upstart_n jesuit_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o reform_v their_o missal_n their_o breviary_n and_o other_o office_n and_o general_o all_o their_o divine_a service_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o superstitio●um_fw-la same_o summar_n constitut_n praefix_v offic._n beat._n mariae_fw-la reformat_fw-la omnia_fw-la ferè_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officiae_fw-la reserta_fw-la esse_fw-la vanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la superstitio●um_fw-la to_o have_v be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n lindan_n

blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v flat_o reject_v five_o of_o they_o and_o do_v further_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o they_o hold_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n real_o give_v to_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o dignity_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o with_o a_o sup_n of_o wine_n a_o most_o pitiful_a exchange_n for_o so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n they_o do_v daily_o feel_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v grace_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o want_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n of_o the_o soul_n ah_o how_o careless_o do_v they_o daily_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v fester_v in_o their_o breast_n even_o till_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o lance_a they_o inseason_n by_o true_a and_o due_a confession_n beside_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o assault_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o make_v we_o his_o own_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n 14._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o james_n prescribe_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o inward_o both_o great_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v these_o heavenly_a help_n i_o say_v &_o many_o other_o which_o our_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v unto_o all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o right_o administer_v god_n be_v high_o magnify_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a territory_n and_o consequent_o their_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o they_o be_v mighty_o maim_v they_o have_v yet_o remain_v some_o poor_a short_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v twice_o a_o week_n for_o fear_v belike_o to_o make_v their_o minister_n surfeit_v of_o over_o much_o pray_n they_o will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o daily_a prayer_n matin_n evensong_n and_o other_o set_a hour_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n save_v that_o on_o the_o sabboath_n they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o church_n to_o say_v their_o service_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mingle-mangle_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a portaise_n and_o mass_n book_n patch_v up_o together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v perform_v by_o most_o of_o they_o so_o slight_o that_o a_o indifferent_a beholder_n will_v rather_o judge_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o to_o common_a of_o worldly_a business_n than_o reverent_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o their_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v if_o goodly_a stately_a church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n build_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o simple_a coat_n trow_v you_o will_v their_o key-cold_a devotion_n have_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v their_o lord_n if_o one_o church_n or_o great_a steeple_n by_o any_o mishap_n fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n a_o collection_n throughout_o all_o england_n for_o many_o year_n together_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o make_v man_n of_o judgement_n to_o perceive_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o cold_a in_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o destruction_n than_o to_o edification_n again_o whereas_o our_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o goodly_a altar_n trim_v up_o decent_o and_o garnish_v with_o sundry_a fair_a and_o religious_a picture_n to_o strike_v into_o the_o beholder_n a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n they_o have_v ordinary_o bare_a wall_n hang_v with_o cobweb_n except_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o be_v daub_v like_o alehouse_n which_o some_o break_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christians_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sunrising_a to_o show_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n receive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v saint_n basil_n their_o minister_n in_o their_o high_a mystery_n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o look_v over_o their_o communiontable_a into_o the_o south_n to_o signify_v perhaps_o that_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v towards_o heaven_n but_o assurance_n of_o decline_v r._n abbot_n our_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o follower_n thereof_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v of_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o 27._o his_o sect._n 27._o epistle_n more_o at_o large_a and_o brief_o here_o in_o the_o 3_o the_o sect._n 3_o answer_n of_o this_o preface_n here_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o justin_n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n have_v learned_a to_o do_v these_o only_a even_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o suffer_v for_o us._n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o say_v as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rome_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4.5_o of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n 13.15_o sacrifice_n ps_n 50.14.23_o heb._n 13.15_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o sacrifice_n phil._n 4.18_o of_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o of_o our_o own_o body_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v all_o loyalty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o please_v god_n therein_o if_o we_o please_v not_o that_o wise_a sort_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o drive_v at_o be_v beyond_o god_n device_n god_n never_o teach_v it_o christ_n never_o ordain_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o intend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o 10.14_o by_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.14_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o despite_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o a_o just_a assertion_n thereof_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o further_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n device_n seven_o sacrament_n a_o late_a device_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o 25._o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o

et_fw-la grave_n viros_fw-la reformidat_fw-la hic_fw-la noster_fw-la clerus_fw-la now_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n wax_v very_o cold_a i_o will_v not_o say_v barefooted_a but_o have_v on_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n they_o scant_o vouchsafe_v to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o even_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v who_o their_o purple_a robe_n make_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o they_o sing_v not_o the_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v too_o base_a a_o matter_n but_o they_o tell_v jest_n and_o tale_n to_o make_v one_o another_o laugh_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o the_o more_o prattle_a and_o wanton_a a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendation_n have_v he_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o clergy_n of_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o staid_a and_o grave_a man_n now_o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o m._n bishop_n i_o trow_v of_o his_o courtesy_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o some_o such_o ungracious_a and_o reckless_a people_n be_v find_v among_o us._n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o see_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n may_v be_v likly_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o congregation_n special_o in_o town_n &_o city_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v see_v example_n enough_o of_o they_o who_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n 28.16.17_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16.17_o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o address_v themselves_o as_o cornelius_n do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n 10.33_o peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o heerepresent_v before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o our_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v he_o ask_v if_o goodly_a stately_a church_n have_v not_o be_v build_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o what_o simple_a coat_n trow_v you_o will_v their_o key-cold_a denotion_n have_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o why_o their_o lord_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v he_o not_o your_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o you_o have_v another_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v style_v papa_n style_v extravag_n joan._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o think_v that_o your_o service_n be_v do_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o but_o simple_a coat_n wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o suppose_v our_o devotion_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o in_o goodly_a and_o stately_a church_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o simple_a coat_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 7._o of_o arnob._n count_n gent._n lib._n 6._o origen_n contra_fw-la cel._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o arnobius_n and_o origen_n the_o pagan_n upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o want_n of_o stately_a church_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o religious_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stately_a temple_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a devotion_n so_o they_o be_v sometime_o matter_n of_o ambitious_a ostentation_n and_o sometime_o the_o dotage_n of_o abominable_a superstition_n herod_n the_o king_n even_o he_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v to_o show_v his_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o gain_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v 14._o build_v joseph_n antiquit_fw-la juda●_n li._n 15._o c._n 14._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o glorious_o and_o far_o more_o near_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o salomon_n temple_n than_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o restore_v it_o the_o second_o time_n so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n admire_v 5._o admire_v mar._n 13.1_o luk._n 21_o 5._o the_o goodly_a stone_n and_o building_n of_o it_o origen_n mention_v etc._n mention_v origen_n count_n cell_n li._n 3._o splendida_fw-la sana_fw-la cum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la cum_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la &_o porticibus_fw-la eximia_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la atque_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la mirandis_fw-la introgressus_fw-la autem_fw-la videbit_fw-la adorari_fw-la felem_fw-la aut_fw-la simiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o goodly_a chapel_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o their_o entry_n and_o porch_n admirable_a for_o their_o marvelous_a greatness_n and_o fairness_n into_o which_o when_o you_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o worship_v a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o temple_n 19.27_o temple_n act._n 19.27_o of_o diana_n be_v a_o most_o goodly_a thing_n and_o renown_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sure_o what_o m._n bishop_n now_o say_v to_o we_o the_o same_o may_v the_o pagan_n have_v say_v to_o our_o forefather_n when_o they_o be_v first_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v they_o in_o what_o simple_a coat_n they_o will_v have_v serve_v christ_n if_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o build_v to_o their_o hand_n goodly_a temple_n which_o by_o commutari_fw-la by_o greg_n li._n 9_o ep_n 71._o fana_fw-la idolorum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la gente_fw-la aestrui_fw-la minin_n è_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la fana_fw-la eadem_fw-la benè_fw-la constructa_fw-la sunt_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la cultu_fw-la dae_fw-la monum_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la debeant_fw-la commutari_fw-la gregory_n advice_n be_v turn_v to_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o dedicare_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 19_o loca_fw-la quondam_a execrandu_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la deputata_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la dedicare_fw-la he_o signify_v they_o do_v the_o like_a now_o if_o pagan_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o papist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n by_o who_o churches_n be_v build_v but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v right_o use_v by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v build_v we_o now_o use_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v our_o religion_n so_o cold_a in_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o whether_o by_o collection_n or_o otherwise_o we_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v both_o church_n and_o steeple_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n to_o that_o use_n and_o we_o hope_v shall_v so_o do_v to_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n until_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o our_o time_n that_o collection_n be_v now_o general_o make_v to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v now_o find_v so_o ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n only_o by_o some_o few_o the_o widow_n 12.42_o widow_n mar_n 12.42_o two_o mite_n be_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o great_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o small_a help_n which_o we_o several_o give_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o the_o magnificence_n of_o they_o who_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n have_v perform_v so_o great_a act_n themselves_o alone_o these_o mite_n be_v put_v together_o do_v that_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o m._n bishop_n can_v justify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o those_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v use_v such_o general_a collection_n for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o we_o know_v that_o 35.5.21_o that_o exo._n 35.5.21_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o effect_n by_o such_o collection_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o tabernacle_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v maintain_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o by_o who_o church_n be_v build_v since_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o receive_v be_v all_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o a_o mere_a untruth_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v declare_v 31.36_o declare_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 31.36_o before_o and_o hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n shall_v

appear_v further_o as_o for_o his_o other_o quarrel_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o please_v we_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o also_o object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o fugere_fw-la by_o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n count_n cell_n l._n 7._o non_fw-la ferunt_fw-la templa_fw-la &_o arras_n &_o statuas_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la statuarum_fw-la templorumque_fw-la dedicationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la celsus_n the_o pagan_a we_o like_v well_o to_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o m._n bishop_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n much_o delight_v with_o baby_n a_o trim_a gild_a rood_n and_o a_o goodly_a fair_a lady_n they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v that_o 10._o that_o esay_n 44_o 10._o the_o image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o and_o that_o 10.8_o that_o jerem._n 10.8_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o goodly_a idol_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v heavenly_a meditation_n as_o for_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n wall_n that_o be_v but_o daub_v it_o be_v but_o alehouse_n fashion_n and_o no_o heavenly_a meditation_n grow_v thereof_o but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o alehouse_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o fit_a for_o a_o alehouse_n than_o for_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a stock_n be_v fit_a to_o move_v heavenly_a meditation_n than_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v this_o scripture_n that_o trouble_v he_o his_o stomach_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v this_o scripture_n to_o have_v god_n commandment_n write_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o by_o order_n it_o be_v appoint_v 20.4_o appoint_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o gall_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o that_o vex_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o fair_a and_o religious_a picture_n that_o no_o bow_v down_o no_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v he_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v of_o his_o commandment_n 6.9_o commandment_n deut._n 6.9_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o alehouse_n fashion_n to_o have_v they_o write_v upon_o church-walle_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o altar_n and_o image_n in_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o his_o last_o exception_n be_v very_o idle_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o be_v it_o we_o also_o as_o appear_v usual_o in_o all_o our_o church_n yea_o but_o our_o minister_n in_o their_o high_a mystery_n look_v into_o the_o south_n well_o and_o so_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o 26._o that_o bish_n jewel_n reply_n art_n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o milan_n naples_n lion_n mentz_n and_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n in_o forence_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o service_n stand_v towards_o the_o west_n have_v his_o face_n full_a upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o hereupon_o durand_n say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n the_o priest_n need_v not_o to_o turn_v himself_o round_a when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o salute_v the_o people_n as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v and_o why_o not_o our_o minister_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o well_o as_o they_o towards_o the_o west_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o go_v down_o if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n that_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a and_o that_o in_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v towards_o heaven_n but_o assurance_n of_o decline_v albeit_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o brief_o that_o true_a religion_n whereby_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o rise_v to_o heaven_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o condition_n to_o be_v sometime_o rise_v sometime_o at_o the_o height_n and_o sometime_o decline_v again_o yea_o sometime_o wonderful_o eclipse_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o manner_n quite_o out_o of_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o never_o have_v such_o a_o fall_n but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n it_o have_v have_v a_o time_n to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n albeit_o she_o have_v flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o security_n of_o her_o state_n and_o say_v of_o herself_o 18.7_o herself_o revel_v 18.7_o i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n yet_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v that_o her_o lover_n use_v to_o hold_v she_o up_o shall_v fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n have_v so_o foretell_v we_o that_o 21._o that_o verse_n 21._o as_o a_o millstone_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o sea_n thencefoorth_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o 21._o w._n bishop_n i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n arm_n the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v the_o which_o i_o confess_v will_v have_v grace_v their_o church_n better_o if_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o place_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o any_o such_o image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o be_v in_o that_o arm_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o also_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o for_o get_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o blame_v in_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o reproove_v only_o the_o set_n up_o of_o holy_a picture_n but_o not_o of_o other_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v aswell_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o forbid_v general_o the_o make_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pitiful_a blindness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o lion_n and_o libert_n do_v better_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v not_o simple_a people_n think_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n arm_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n that_o there_o dwell_v man_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n than_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o their_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o i_o think_v r._n abbot_n the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a mote_n in_o m._n bishop_n eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o without_o a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o king_n arm_n image_n the_o king_n arm_n lawful_o set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o popish_a image_n we_o have_v place_v he_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n where_o christ_n arm_n the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_v to_o stand_v but_o who_o make_v m._n bishop_n a_o herald_n to_o assign_v arm_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o privity_n or_o like_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n ever_o tell_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v a_o crucifix_n for_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o fantastical_a imagination_n neither_o do_v christ_n take_v course_n by_o a_o picture_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o us._n but_o if_o the_o

service_n m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a tongue_n that_o will_v make_v any_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a preface_n wherein_o what_o mature_a judgement_n he_o have_v show_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v very_o ill_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v so_o many_o paper_n with_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o untruth_n but_o his_o transition_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o question_n say_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ●●●der_n whereas_o of_o twelve_o question_n consequent_o handle_v by_o m._n perkins_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o pass_v to_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o think_v least_o harm_n may_v befall_v to_o he_o here_o be_v some_o want_n of_o plain_a deal_n which_o may_v just_o cause_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o he_o a_o confutation_n to_o d._n bishop_n answer_n to_o master_n perkins_n his_o advertisement_n w._n perkins_n a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v as_o he_o ween_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n which_o principle_n be_v four_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o institution_n of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 23._o 1._o w._n bishop_n i_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o have_v whole_o omit_v this_o goodly_a postscript_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v twice_o before_o but_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n handle_v over_o and_o over_o in_o this_o former_a small_a treatise_n notwithstanding_o consider_v both_o how_o ready_a many_o be_v when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n omit_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o also_o for_o that_o these_o point_n here_o reiterated_a be_v the_o most_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o urge_v against_o we_o i_o final_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n and_o further_o also_o by_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n to_o be_v very_o opposite_a unto_o those_o old_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a that_o i_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o roman_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a religion_n embrace_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o sithence_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o lawful_a successor_n constant_o retain_v and_o most_o sincere_o observe_v and_o maintain_v some_o article_n thereof_o call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v and_o define_v and_o great_a marvel_v it_o be_v if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v in_o every_o point_n most_o substantial_o expound_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o very_a same_o council_n or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o all_o other_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_n to_o agree_v and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n cross_a and_o destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o slander_n all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o who_o hold_v no_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o not_o i_o say_v more_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v those_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o church_n agree_v upon_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v to_o have_v omit_v nothing_o because_o many_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n omit_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v cunning_o omit_v the_o handle_n of_o twelve_o question_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v in_o that_o which_o here_o he_o have_v send_v we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o answer_v m._n religion_n our_o religion_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n perkins_n so_o by_o way_n of_o requital_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v very_o opposite_a unto_o the_o old_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o our_o new_a religion_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o must_v first_o impeach_v those_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o we_o have_v hitherto_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o his_o vain_a and_o wilful_a cavilation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o fond_a presumption_n a_o idle_a head_a dream_n who_o but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n believe_v it_o when_o they_o see_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o therein_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o mass_n nor_o image_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o filth_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v constant_o retain_v the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v we_o shall_v now_o have_v that_o religion_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o religion_n those_o heretic_n who_o not_o otherwise_o he_o so_o name_v but_o according_a to_o the_o 24.14_o the_o act._n 24.14_o jewish_a phrase_n call_v nothing_o into_o question_n they_o only_o question_v &_o impugn_a those_o addition_n and_o alteration_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defile_v and_o disgrace_v that_o religion_n world_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v and_o define_v against_o they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o general_a it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o a_o vile_a collusion_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o world_n partial_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n guileful_o manage_v by_o his_o agent_n direct_v whole_o by_o his_o intelligence_n nothing_o there_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o what_o he_o first_o approve_v &_o yet_o all_o in_o sine_fw-la leave_v at_o his_o will_n by_o that_o damnable_a clause_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o former_a council_n apostolicae_fw-la council_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o in_o princip_n &_o sess_v 25._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la save_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a some_o divine_n there_o be_v of_o quality_n and_o worth_n who_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o business_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o

the_o great_a number_n be_v italian_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o hear_v of_o swine_n than_o a_o council_n of_o learned_a man_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o that_o council_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o it_o do_v for_o they_o for_o the_o catechism_n be_v by_o order_n expound_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o we_o open_v to_o the_o people_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v opposite_a to_o those_o old_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o argument_n avail_v not_o for_o we_o than_o neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v for_o he_o but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o conceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o expound_v of_o those_o ground_n they_o teach_v point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o indeed_o that_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o begin_v but_o in_o emulation_n of_o our_o do_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o of_o our_o man_n to_o endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o only_o that_o they_o speak_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o see_v we_o recall_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o catechise_v and_o thereby_o train_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v some_o show_n of_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v order_n for_o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v publish_v though_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v any_o great_a use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o where_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v they_o for_o the_o countermine_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v carry_v away_o from_o they_o into_o that_o catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o how_o they_o have_v foist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o catechism_n never_o know_v nor_o have_v deliver_v we_o shall_v somewhat_o perceive_v by_o examine_v the_o process_n and_o particular_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o while_o it_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n all_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o since_o be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o apostle_n her_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v swaive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a way_n do_v indeed_o cross_a and_o destroy_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o former_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o church_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a jest_n &_o bellarmine_n himself_o perforce_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacletus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la communicent_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la nolin●_n eccleasisticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o apostle_n decree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whosoever_o be_v present_a after_o consecration_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n fuisse_fw-la thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o cortum_fw-la est_fw-la decreta_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la humani_fw-la iuris_fw-la erant_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la progressis_fw-la temporis_fw-la abrogata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n abrogate_a by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a only_a constitution_n &_o decree_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o etc._n that_o council_n const_n sess_v 13._o licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la administranerit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la similitèr_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scandala_fw-la &_o pericula_fw-la est_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la introducta_fw-la quòd_fw-la à_fw-la laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v receiuc_fw-la only_o in_o one_o kind_n now_o when_o thus_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v and_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a will_n m._n bishop_n notwithstanding_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o these_o two_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v all_o but_o now_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o wherein_o they_o have_v apparent_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o then_o can_v we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n any_o further_a who_o doubt_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v so_o gross_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o to_o this_o untruth_n he_o add_v another_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o slander_v all_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o church_n and_o of_o some_o man_n according_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v lay_v the_o same_o forth_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o corruption_n for_o many_o church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n of_o who_o no_o memorial_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o many_o who_o we_o find_v otherwise_o report_v of_o than_o be_v true_a by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o those_o writing_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o suborn_v other_o counterfeit_n in_o their_o stead_n many_o who_o have_v deliver_v some_o exorbitant_a opinion_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v public_a approbation_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o have_v leave_v so_o little_a in_o record_n as_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o by_o they_o to_o esteem_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v m._n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o like_a warrant_n of_o antiquity_n we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o report_v they_o his_o other_o tale_n that_o we_o hold_v no_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n as_o necessary_a which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v also_o 4._o also_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 4._o before_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o reject_v

not_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o appear_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o worthy_o we_o reject_v those_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v impeach_v and_o shake_v we_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o retain_v the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o they_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o become_v patron_n of_o such_o tradition_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o plain_o cross_v the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o over-secene_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 16.13_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v 5._o con._n epist._n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o so●e_a few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v r._n abbot_n how_o m._n pirkins_n understand_v that_o all_o necessary_a

priest_n be_v 2.7_o be_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v by_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o neglect_v his_o call_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o message_n wherewith_o he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o the_o church_n though_o by_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n appoint_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o forget_v this_o duery_n and_o follow_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o very_o often_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n do_v forsake_v 2.6_o forsake_v mal._n 2.6_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n and_o many_o way_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o abomination_n for_o no_o long_a do_v the_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o continue_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2.20_o truth_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v collocati_fw-la speak_v ambros_n in_o eph._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nowm_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la teslamentum_fw-la collocati_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o if_o it_o once_o go_v awry_o from_o those_o foundation_n truth_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n thus_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o m._n bishop_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o her_o pride_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o she_o at_o first_o take_v upon_o she_o and_o have_v magnify_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n to_o give_v law_n of_o her_o own_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v indeed_o by_o duty_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v become_v the_o minion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o prostitute_v to_o his_o adulterous_a desire_n she_o have_v learn_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n by_o he_o 4.2_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o 2.3_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o 18.13_o of_o reu._n 18.13_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a word_n she_o fair_o glose_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v because_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o where_o have_v christ_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n truth_n who_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o apostle_n joh._n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o intend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n therein_o intend_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n gather_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o word_n and_o sure_o not_o otherwise_o do_v they_o allege_v this_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o than_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o montanist_n for_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o manichee_n allege_v these_o word_n to_o colour_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o their_o patriarch_n praedictum_fw-la patriarch_n august_n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 17._o dicere_fw-la soletis_fw-la ipse_fw-la vos_fw-la inducet_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vestro_fw-la manichao_n esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la manicheus_fw-la and_o the_o montaniste_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o initio_fw-la to_o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virginib_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la montanus_n as_o if_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v indeed_o put_v over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o fancy_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o those_o heretic_n have_v they_o must_v bring_v better_a warrant_n for_o themselves_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v but_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o none_o therefore_o we_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o as_o cozener_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lie_n and_o claim_v that_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o usurp_a wretch_n which_o our_o saviour_n reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o they_o all_o s._n john_n say_v 2.27_o say_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v austin_n domini_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o 1._o joan._n tract_n 4._o eadem_fw-la unctio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n albeit_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v absolute_o all_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v christianam_fw-la know_v idem_fw-la in_o act_n cum_fw-la felice_n manich._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o si_fw-mi hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la putas_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n interrogo_fw-la te_fw-la qunt_fw-la sint_fw-la stellae_fw-la ibid._n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la how_o many_o star_n there_o be_v as_o austin_n oppose_v to_o felix_n the_o manichee_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o austin_n there_o expound_v yea_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o except_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 96._o apostle_n idem_fw-la cap._n 11._o dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la in_o be_v it_o a_o vita_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la assequi_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la assequitur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la introducet_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vide_fw-la eund_n in_o joan._n tract_n 96._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v attain_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o attain_v only_o in_o part_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v in_o part_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n bring_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o life_n of_o many_o truth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n albeit_o the_o same_o spirit_n fail_v not_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o that_o necessary_a truth_n which_o serve_v for_o introduction_n final_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o that_o 3.15_o that_o phil._n 3.15_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o be_v right_a god_n will_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bear_v shall_v he_o speak_v meaning_n thereby_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 14.26_o say_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n

and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o he_o say_v present_o after_o 16.14_o after_o cap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o shall_v therefore_o docuit_fw-la therefore_o thophylact_fw-mi in_o joan._n 16._o nihil_fw-la docturus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la docuit_fw-la speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v as_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 14.10_o himself_o joh._n 14.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v as_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o orando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la seductor_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la à_fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr prophet_n be_v chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o so_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v sanctum_fw-la do_v ibid._n siquem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habee_n &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la euangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la ne_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o read_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o therefore_o see_v m._n bishop_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sever_v 59.21_o sever_v esay_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o 1.5_o from_o eph._n 1_o 13._o col._n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o her-felfe_n whereof_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v whole_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o a_o worse_a spirit_n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a with_o one_o corruption_n in_o substitute_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n add_v another_o in_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n although_o be_v true_o mean_v they_o express_v the_o same_o in_o english_a which_o we_o say_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o be_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n carry_v to_o a_o very_a partial_a and_o false_a construction_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lewd_a perverter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v still_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o number_n of_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n on_o stand_v effectual_a and_o good_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o now_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o currant_n of_o his_o speech_n turn_v the_o accusative_a case_n into_o the_o dative_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o so_o his_o reader_n thinke_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o take_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o treacherous_o and_o lewd_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n delude_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a device_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o hereof_o master_n perkins_n just_o infer_v that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o unless_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v approon_v by_o the_o church_n very_o as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v of_o old_a the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o erit_fw-la that_o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la with_o they_o godhead_n stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o with_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v religion_n that_o please_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v verify_v of_o himself_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o potestati_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o daniel_n 7._o elevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deu●_n cunctam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suae_fw-la subijciens_fw-la potestati_fw-la he_o shall_v subject_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o which_o iniquity_n m._n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n use_v guileful_a word_n of_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a tale_n glose_v a_o gross_a indignity_n and_o damnable_a presumption_n against_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v with_o this_o sincere_a and_o certain_a truth_n forsooth_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v those_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v marry_o m._n bishop_n and_o such_o other_o petites_fw-fr who_o be_v but_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la they_o be_v poor_a creature_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o comply_v to_o he_o they_o be_v rich_a creature_n they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_v and_o error_n we_o must_v think_v all_o perfection_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n sure_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o lewes_z have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o 8.33_o themselves_o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v the_o

seed_n of_o abraham_n 9.28_o abraham_n cap._n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 41._o disciple_n vers_fw-la 41._o we_o see_v 8._o see_v jer._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 18.18_o we_o ca._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o then_o may_v we_o now_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o then_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o how_o may_v we_o poor_a creature_n certain_o understand_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o we_o well_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o may_v choose_v but_o assurance_n m._n bishop_n can_v yield_v none_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o discourse_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o christ_n ever_o speak_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n he_o can_v show_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o they_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o again_o we_o ask_v he_o where_o have_v god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o what_o scripture_n have_v he_o write_v it_o or_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v god_n word_n &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v evidence_n &_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o to_o bely_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n of_o he_o have_v no_o other_o or_o better_a mean_n to_o assure_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o other_o poor_a creature_n have_v by_o what_o touchstone_n they_o can_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o can_v we_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o comparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n which_o he_o himself_o use_v if_o it_o be_v right_o explicate_v serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v right_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goldsmith_n now_o the_o goldsmith_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o perfect_a gold_n do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o finger_n end_n but_o go_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o either_o make_v trial_n himself_o or_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n must_v use_v a_o touchstone_n for_o the_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v now_o than_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n unless_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n the_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o take_v assurance_n hereof_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.2_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o scripture_n 24.44_o scripture_n luk._n 24.44_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o no_o other_o suis_fw-la other_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n as_o witness_n of_o himself_o reckon_v they_o for_o 24.27_o for_o luk._n 24.27_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n give_v acknowledgement_n until_o this_o day_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o christianus_n that_o aust_n in_o psa_n 58._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ludaei_fw-la testes_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la codices_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la chrislus_n &_o in_o ps_n 56._o codicem_fw-la portat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la unde_fw-la credat_fw-la christianus_n christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n thereto_o this_o testimony_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a what_o book_n then_o have_v have_v this_o general_a and_o undoubted_a averment_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n those_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n by_o which_o touchstone_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a mistress_n but_o a_o false_a harlot_n bring_v her_o bastard_n into_o the_o church_n and_o force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o for_o lawful_o beget_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o force_v upon_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n now_o deliver_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n howsoever_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n former_o have_v declare_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o be_v no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a but_o what_o be_v now_o accknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o only_o be_v testify_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v both_o new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o 17._o as_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v the_o authorise_v of_o some_o other_o writing_n to_o be_v likely_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o some_o break_a ware_n whence_o her_o thrift_n and_o gain_n arise_v have_v take_v upon_o she_o very_o presumptuous_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o rather_o a_o goddess_n to_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o those_o book_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v mistress_n both_o to_o she_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v idle_o by_o m._n bishop_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o other_o church_n must_v rely_v upon_o her_o declaration_n we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o true_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o upon_o us._n and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o mean_v but_o what_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o manner_n special_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o lewd_o they_o abuse_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n whole_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v 22._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 22._o before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v again_o as_o for_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o make_v

good_a by_o the_o touchstone_n because_o no_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n former_o have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n hereof_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v 21._o say_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o before_o whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o consider_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o eay_o admit_v but_o yet_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o any_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v sundry_a point_n which_o they_o now_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o expositour_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v understand_v or_o deliver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v as_o they_o now_o define_v it_o by_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o infallible_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o and_o such_o other_o point_n make_v by_o they_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o never_o any_o ancient_a writer_n have_v find_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o we_o just_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creed-maker_n coiner_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o perverter_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o article_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n but_o what_o father_n be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o writing_n have_v they_o so_o do_v sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v very_a currant_n and_o frequent_a and_o memorable_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n universal_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v but_o now_o let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o one_o let_v he_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o those_o several_a question_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o of_o these_o point_n save_v only_o one_o and_o in_o that_o one_o point_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v stand_v hitherto_o reproove_v and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o protestant_n will_v but_o scorn_v he_o as_o a_o very_a unproove_v disputer_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n a_o while_n long_o in_o the_o school_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v 3._o w._n bishop_n touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n object_v in_o general_n now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a r._n abbot_n rei_fw-la abbot_n greg._n nazia_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la orat_fw-la 6._o s●●reatum_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la eredimu_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la credere_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la divimt_fw-la atis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o another_o to_o believe_v of_o or_o concern_v he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o be_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o hereby_o he_o proove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v 14.1_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o where_o credant_fw-la where_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o vniens_fw-la se_fw-la fidei_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la univit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deumse_n per_fw-la id_fw-la docens_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credant_fw-la unite_n himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n he_o unit_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o nature_n thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o apost_n of_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o &_o the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o ca._n 54._o euseb_n emissen_n ruffin_n venant_fw-la in_o symbol_n apost_n austin_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la ruffinus_n venantius_n and_o other_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o phrase_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v because_o the_o elucidatour_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o as_o he_o pretend_v though_o quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v otherwise_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o est_fw-la that_o elucidat_fw-la catech_n roman_n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o cùm_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la phrasis_n haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eye_n omnem_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la ponere_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o we_o so_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o also_o we_o place_v all_o

our_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o increature_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v contain_v the_o very_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v constant_a therein_o but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v what_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n they_o unsay_v it_o or_o qualify_v it_o in_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n m._n bishop_n here_o deal_v who_o first_o incline_v somewhat_o to_o that_o construction_n already_o mention_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n hereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dream_v of_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o cyril_n have_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o add_v the_o preposition_n in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o yet_o make_v thereof_o no_o other_o construction_n than_o we_o do_v as_o if_o the_o article_n be_v away_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o believe_v certain_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o thereof_o we_o contend_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n which_o never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v mean_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o construction_n that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o he_o very_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o he_o know_v any_o let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o know_v none_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v in_o saint_n for_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n mean_v by_o word_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v sure_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o novelty_n and_o the_o device_n of_o he_o who_o by_o believe_v in_o saint_n seek_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereupon_o basil_n gather_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o basil_n ethit_n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la p●r_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o show_v we_o some_o word_n of_o god_n some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n than_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.14_o for_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o see_v prayer_n be_v cordis_fw-la be_v grego_n moral_a lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o vera_fw-la postulatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la est_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o 8.39_o that_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n again_o see_v god_n have_v himself_o name_v unto_o we_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o intrety_n &_o 3.12_o &_o mat._n 3.17_o ephe._n 3.12_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 14.13_o be_v john_n 14.13_o glorify_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n who_o 8.34_o who_o rom._n 8.34_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 7.25_o and_o heb._n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o impudent_a presumption_n that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o access_n to_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o pray_v in_o fellowship_n of_o love_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o mediation_n as_o join_v in_o affection_n with_o we_o not_o as_o by_o speciality_n of_o favour_n appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o nobis_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psam_fw-la 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n that_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n only_o according_o cyprian_a say_v that_o fidutiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fidutiam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o place_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n only_o but_o believe_v in_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o to_o import_v put_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a believe_v in_o saint_n import_v the_o put_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o their_o office_n of_o devotion_n so_o special_o by_o their_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o they_o blasphemous_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o word_n whereby_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n fac_fw-la god_n psalter_n mariae_fw-la psal_n 7._o domina_fw-la in_o te_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o psal_n 10._o in_o domina_fw-la confido_fw-la propter_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o psal_n 21._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la speravi_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la a_o i_o opprobrium_fw-la abstulisti_fw-la &_o psal_n 45._o domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v nostra_fw-la &_o psal_n 53_o domina_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la saluum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o hope_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o

express_a term_n teach_v o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n ascension_n real_a presence_n deny_v by_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n where_o m._n per._n cit_v the_o very_a same_o authority_n which_o he_o here_o repeat_v see_v my_o answer_n to_o to_o they_o there_o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n and_o very_o consequent_a christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o connexion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n hîc_fw-la augustine_n august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 50._o conuersatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascend_v it_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v therefore_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o here_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v still_o here_o according_a to_o his_o body_n whether_o now_o may_v we_o think_v be_v more_o likely_a of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o m._n bishop_n to_o save_v himself_o will_v set_v chrysostome_n and_o austin_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n forsooth_o chrysostome_n report_v it_o as_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o what_o chrysostom_n mind_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o continetur_fw-la that_o chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 11._o in_o vasis_fw-la sanctifacatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v and_o by_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 23._o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o cyprian_n say_v that_o censetur_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la nonane_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la christ_n corpus_fw-la censetur_fw-la in_o name_n and_o power_n it_o be_v account_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o meum_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psal_n 33._o conc_fw-fr 2._o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o say_v or_o after_o a_o sort_n not_o very_o and_o indeed_o so_o chrysostome_n intend_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n touch_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o reality_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o so_o wherein_o consist_v the_o miracle_n which_o chrysostome_n mention_v as_o that_o he_o indeed_o give_v himself_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n chrysostme_n speak_v those_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v by_o other_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n occutis_fw-la place_n chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o dum_fw-la conspicis_fw-la dominum_fw-la immolatum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la incumbentem_fw-la ac_fw-la preces_fw-la fundentem_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la turbam_fw-la circumfusam_fw-la pretioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la ac_fw-la rubefieri_fw-la etiamnè_fw-la te_fw-la inter_fw-la mortales_fw-la versari_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la confistere_fw-la censes_fw-la anon_o potiùs_fw-la evestigiò_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la transferris_fw-la anon_o omnem_fw-la ca_fw-mi ni●c●gitationem_fw-la abijcre●s_fw-la mente_fw-la ●ura_fw-la circumspie●●quae_fw-la in_o ce●●_n sunt_fw-la o_o miraiu_o um_o o_o d●●_n bemgintatem_fw-la q●●_n cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipsotemporis_fw-la articulo_fw-la on_o nium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la a●_n s●●p●●_n tradit_fw-la w●●tibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excipere_fw-la acc●m●lecti_fw-la fit_a autem_fw-la id_fw-la nullis_fw-la praestigijs_fw-la sed_fw-la apertis_fw-la ac●●reumsp●tientibus_fw-la circumsistentium_fw-la omnium_fw-la occutis_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o lord_n offer_v the_o priest_n lean_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n round_o about_o die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o that_o precious_a blood_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v among_o mortal_a man_n or_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o forthwith_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o carnal_a cogitation_n and_o with_o pure_a mind_n behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o then_o use_v the_o word_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v allege_v he_o add_v and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o collusion_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o stander_n by_o with_o open_a eye_n behold_v all_o that_o be_v do_v let_v m._n bishop_n now_o tell_v we_o do_v the_o stander_n by_o with_o open_a eye_n see_v christ_n offer_v be_v they_o make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o excess_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o hand_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o understand_v the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n out_o of_o vigilius_n fulgentius_n austin_n do_v make_v the_o same_o good_a because_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o real_o upon_o the_o earth_n m._n bishop_n bid_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v see_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_a or_o rather_o as_o wilful_a in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o w._n bishop_n three_o he_o reason_v thus_o see_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v visible_a even_o to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o persecute_v they_o but_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n their_o assistance_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a quality_n be_v invisible_a &_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o consist_v aswell_o of_o a_o invisible_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o visible_a body_n so_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o the_o usible_a person_n visible_a teach_n and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o it_o albeit_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a r._n abbot_n etc._n abbot_n origen_n in_o cant._n hom_n 1._o ecclesiam_fw-la coetum_fw-la omnium_fw-la adverte_a sancto●um_fw-la et_fw-la hom_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o he_o have_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o construxit_fw-la and_o gregor_n in_o cantic_a cap._n 3._o secundum_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la permansurissanctis_fw-la construxit_fw-la who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n appoint_v to_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v 1.23_o be_v ephe._n 1.23_o the_o body_n and_o 9_o and_o revel_v 21_o 9_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n revel_v 5_o 9_o redeem_v and_o 1.2_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n 11._o blood_n

rom._n 8_o 11._o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n rom_n 5.19_o justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n 2.19_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o eh●_n 1.13.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o seal_v to_o the_o remssion_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o people_n we_o believe_v it_o we_o see_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v our_o eye_n discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o appertain_v to_o this_o number_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o god_n honour_n j_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o visible_a no_o man_n deni_v no_o man_n doubt_v nay_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v amid_o that_o church_n which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n also_o we_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o administer_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fight_n we_o see_v the_o person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o eye_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v but_o be_v by_o faith_n instruct_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o discerue_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a as_o touch_v the_o person_n visible_a as_o touch_v open_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v see_v so_o much_o and_o will_v leave_v to_o persecute_v which_o now_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n now_o what_o say_v m._n bishop_n to_o hurt_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o person_n say_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o their_o endowment_n be_v invisible_a well_o and_o man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o by_o have_v such_o and_o such_o inward_a endowment_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v which_o consist_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v invisible_a yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v much_o amiss_o to_o compare_v visible_a person_n and_o inward_a quality_n with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n because_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o part_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n outward_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o which_o outwar_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o a_o further_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o be_v certain_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a as_o a_o man_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o he_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v life_n within_o or_o be_v spiritual_o the_o same_o to_o god_n that_o outward_o he_o give_v semblance_n to_o man_n to_o be_v because_o therefore_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v of_o those_o true_a member_n be_v visible_a to_o god_n only_o 7._o w._n bishop_n his_o last_o objection_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrectition_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n unless_o you_o add_v some_o condition_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v due_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n item_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o keep_v as_o christ_n will_v the_o youngman_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o i_o do_v die_v with_o true_a repentance_n now_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n require_v of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o but_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v do_v convince_v for_o he_o require_v beside_o faith_n that_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v see_v the_o question_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o of_o m._n per._n doctrine_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n 275._o pag._n 2●0_n &_o 275._o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o doctrine_n he_o put_v there_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o chatechisme_n that_o propound_v faith_n at_o so_o high_a reach_v as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o goodman_n forget_v himself_o charge_v we_o to_o cross_v the_o creed_n because_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v faith_n up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o so_o in_o heat_n of_o quarrel_v often_o expound_v this_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o who_o he_o only_o cit_v take_v these_o two_o sentence_n for_o the_o two_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o ordinary_a faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o serve_v of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n 13._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 22._o de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a cap._n 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n before_o his_o life_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o tentation_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o a_o man_n once_o true_o justify_v may_v afterward_o fall_v we_o must_v believe_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v live_v in_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v faithful_o and_o just_o they_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o final_o because_o be_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n per._n object_v

do_v not_o believe_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o do_v as_o well_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cassier_n it_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o saint_n understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o good_a christians_n whether_o alive_a or_o depart_v this_o world_n they_o that_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o common_a society_n and_o enter_v course_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mutual_a honour_n and_o help_v which_o such_o good_a christian_a soul_n do_v yield_v and_o afford_v one_o to_o another_o r._n abbot_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o one_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n be_v join_v into_o this_o society_n by_o one_o spirit_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o circumstance_n can_v argue_v any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n import_v all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o member_n but_o mali_fw-la but_o august_n in_o 1_o joan._n epist_n tract_n 3._o sic_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la humores_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v their_o time_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o all_o profess_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o our_o eye_n can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o that_o true_o do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o visible_o and_o to_o we_o all_o go_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n though_o many_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o time_n seruer_n who_o with_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sight_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o so_o then_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n and_o m._n bishop_n know_v that_o respect_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o different_a respect_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n m._n bishop_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o our_o opinion_n keep_v his_o wont_n he_o say_v real_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n imputative_a and_o real_a that_o we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brethren_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o judicial_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n but_o also_o real_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o 8.23_o by_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_o to_o be_v perefected_a when_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 5.6_o fullfil_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v again_o he_o except_v against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o catholic_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o set_v this_o down_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a if_o any_o let_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o none_o why_o do_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n introduce_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a that_o he_o can_v learn_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o etc._n that_o cyril_n hierosci_fw-la catechis_n 18._o illuminat_fw-la catholica_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la untuersum_fw-la sit_fw-la or●em_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la doret_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalitèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defectu_fw-la vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ipè_fw-la subiugat_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la curate_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hab_o turk_n in_o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v universal_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o that_o it_o subiect_v to_o it_o alkinde_a of_o man_n for_o that_o it_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o of_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a he_o have_v learn_v nothing_o sure_o s._n ambrose_n say_v potest_fw-la say_v ambros_n hexaem_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la tempora_fw-la sva_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o the_o moon_n to_o fail_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v overshadow_a but_o utter_o fail_v it_o can_v if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o the_o moon_n so_o overshadow_a by_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_o extant_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o m._n bishop_n have_v play_v here_o the_o false_a merchant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v always_o visible_o extant_a albeit_o there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n bishop_n special_o intend_v for_o if_o we_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o true_o have_v the_o outward_a vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v and_o have_v possess_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n we_o mean_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o correspondent_a to_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worse_a do_v many_o time_n oppress_v the_o better_a and_o weak_a part_n and_o proud_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o confidence_n of_o itself_o persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v their_o tradition_n and_o wilworship_n which_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o establish_v to_o delude_v thereby_o and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n invisible_a the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v itself_o in_o thraldom_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disclaim_v his_o obedience_n seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a and_o faithful_a unto_o god_n whereas_o he_o further_o add_v for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o defend_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o by_o other_o exposition_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o name_n unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v only_o we_o add_v that_o caution_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a for_o himself_o that_o mundo_fw-la that_o beliarm_n

de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi solae_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clarè_v ostenderetur_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la if_o one_o only_a country_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o our_o church_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a country_n yet_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n which_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a as_o tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o prescribe_v doctrinae_fw-la prescribe_v tert._n the_o prescript_n adu_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n futurum_fw-la world_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o so_o we_o teach_v it_o our_o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n as_o this_o dreamer_n imagine_v which_o by_o so_o plain_a deduction_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o say_v he_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v his_o wisdom_n find_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o church_n how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v teach_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o nothing_o do_v we_o find_v there_o of_o believe_v any_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o she_o yield_v herself_o like_o a_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n prefer_v she_o own_o will_n before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proud_a harlot_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o a_o way_n to_o set_v up_o humane_a error_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o irenaeus_n even_o now_o have_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o time_n the_o word_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o shall_v indeed_o rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o err_a guide_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o any_o variableness_n or_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o safe_o may_v we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n thereupon_o now_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o we_o always_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n specify_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v credit_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n sometime_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v teach_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o m._n bishop_n in_o that_o language_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o often_o see_v they_o divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cashier_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o harness_v of_o his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o say_v it_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o listen_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n be_v there_o mean_v all_o good_a christian_n all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a we_o will_v not_o deny_v saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n impli_v neither_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o that_o either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n belong_v to_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o never_o yet_o learned_a and_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v it_o now_o for_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n adorandi_fw-la heaven_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap_n 55._o honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la adorandi_fw-la we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n as_o austin_n say_v but_o not_o with_o service_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o imitation_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o further_a intercourse_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o because_o 63.16_o because_o esay_n 63.16_o they_o know_v we_o not_o nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o any_o way_n acquaint_v they_o what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o beside_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o 1.20_o into_o eph._n 1.10_o col._n 1.20_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o 14.13_o all_o reu._n 14.13_o bless_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n as_o who_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thereby_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o which_o all_o good_a christian_a soul_n shall_v yield_v and_o afford_v their_o help_n to_o do_v they_o ease_v and_o this_o be_v one_o matter_n of_o the_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n violate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o withhold_v from_o those_o torment_a soul_n that_o help_v and_o ease_v which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o sure_o if_o he_o can_v do_v they_o ease_v then_o be_v he_o a_o impudent_a liar_n and_o a_o notable_a impostor_n and_o cozener_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a wretch_n that_o without_o compassion_n suffer_v poor_a soul_n to_o lie_v broil_v in_o those_o fiery_a flame_n but_o we_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a member_n of_o this_o division_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n both_o for_o that_o without_o warrant_n he_o thrust_v in_o purgatory_n into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o less_o warrant_n challenge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 13._o w._n bishop_n 10_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n

three_o we_o make_v no_o image_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o line_n and_o colour_n but_o only_o allow_v of_o some_o such_o picture_n as_o set_v out_o some_o apparition_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o work_n of_o god_n may_v aswell_o be_v express_v in_o colour_n to_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v by_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n last_o touch_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o saint_n or_o picture_n analogon_n analogon_n the_o heretic_n cavil_v consist_v principal_o in_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n religious_a for_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o principal_o signify_v the_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o best_a author_n take_v some_o other_o time_n to_o signify_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o creature_n for_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o term_v it_o detestable_a idolatry_n be_v either_o detestable_a malice_n or_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o common_a reason_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o adore_v god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v god_n &_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n and_o place_n i_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n but_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o church_n and_o before_o image_n than_o in_o other_o place_n because_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n do_v breed_v more_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o we_o and_o better_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o wander_v upon_o vain_a matter_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v no_o where_o else_o or_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v so_o loud_o r._n abbot_n m._n worship_v all_o image_n general_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v perkins_n conclude_v indeed_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o only_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v there_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o evil_a conscience_n in_o urge_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o m._n bishop_n with_o evil_a conscience_n defend_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o worship_v image_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o at_o image_n he_o do_v but_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n and_o wont_n of_o all_o the_o master_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o common_a pretence_n of_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v 5._o be_v of_o image_n sect_n 5._o before_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o mettle_n or_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o that_o in_o the_o image_n or_o at_o the_o image_n they_o worship_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v immaterial_a and_o immortal_a yea_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n m._n bishop_n here_o defend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o or_o at_o image_n for_o at_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o may_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n and_o as_o well_o at_o or_o before_o a_o image_n as_o in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o the_o communion_n table_n by_o the_o same_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la persuade_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o or_o before_o or_o in_o his_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 5._o bethel_n joseph_n ant._n judaic._n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o see_v of_o image_n sect_n 5._o because_o no_o place_n be_v void_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o include_v any_o where_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v he_o near_o hand_n before_o those_o calf_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la commit_v damnable_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o calf_n so_o do_v m._n bishop_n also_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n against_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v honour_n do_v to_o a_o idol_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n his_o three_o exception_n that_o they_o make_v no_o image_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o apparition_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v have_v be_v also_o full_o declare_v in_o 7._o in_o of_o image_n sect_n 4._o &_o 7._o the_o handle_n of_o that_o question_n and_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v make_v those_o apparition_n a_o colour_n for_o their_o idoll-image_n of_o god_n when_o god_n himself_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v forbear_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n 4.12.15_o law_n deu._n 4.12.15_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o such_o work_n of_o god_n may_v aswell_o be_v express_v in_o colour_n to_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v by_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n he_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n we_o question_v not_o the_o express_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o condemn_v the_o express_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o express_v of_o those_o apparition_n by_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v express_v the_o same_o by_o picture_n to_o our_o eye_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n also_o may_v be_v express_v by_o colour_n and_o picture_n to_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o same_o be_v by_o word_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n express_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n but_o god_n have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v not_o command_v nay_o he_o have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_a and_o godly_a the_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a his_o distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n as_o austin_n and_o lactantius_n do_v derive_v it_o impot_v the_o accepit_fw-la the_o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n ca._n 55._o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la tendentes_fw-la &_o e●_n uni_fw-la religantes_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la unde_fw-la religio_fw-la dicta_fw-la creditur_fw-la lactant._n instit_fw-la li._n 4_o cap._n 28._o hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obstricti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o religati_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la ipsa_fw-la religio_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la oblige_a and_o tie_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n only_o and_o if_o to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o can_v be_v true_o call_v religion_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o any_o other_o therefore_o lactantius_n say_v again_o that_o est_fw-la that_o lactan._n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o religio_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la nisi_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n to_o be_v hold_v but_o towards_o god_n only_o so_o say_v austin_n that_o seruiatur_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n 2._o ep_n pelag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o debent_fw-la obseruari_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la religionis_fw-la obsequio_fw-la seruiatur_fw-la christian_n be_v with_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o that_o vetat_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la cont_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 11._o apostolus_fw-la creaturam_fw-la laudat_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la tamen_fw-la cultum_fw-la religionis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vetat_fw-la the_o apostle_n forbid_v worship_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o deo_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 15._o pietas_n vera_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la latriam_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la nisi_fw-la uni_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la service_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o true_a piety_n yield_v to_o god_n only_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o religionem_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 55._o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandipropter_fw-la religionem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o religion_n now_o all_o these_o so_o express_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n m._n bishop_n at_o once_o

saluationem_fw-la tametsi_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la posse_fw-la mereri_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la erroneam_fw-la etsi_fw-la contingat_fw-la ut_fw-la adoret_fw-la diabolum_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n worship_v a_o host_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a faith_n yet_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n may_v merit_v although_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n this_o speech_n be_v strange_a but_o yet_o m._n bishop_n now_o by_o his_o distinction_n teach_v we_o how_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v because_o though_o a_o man_n material_o worship_v the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v formal_o worship_n god_n now_o what_o ill_a hap_n have_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o romish_a schoole-tricke_n for_o he_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o though_o material_o they_o errend_a in_o the_o calf_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o formal_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n yea_o this_o distinction_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n because_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v present_v themselves_o at_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o devotion_n that_o be_v there_o perform_v as_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v also_o do_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n because_o though_o they_o be_v material_o mistake_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n yet_o their_o formal_a meaning_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o only_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v 16.2_o say_v joh._n 16.2_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n which_o many_o undoubted_o think_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v formal_o 22.3_o formal_o act._n 22.3_o zealous_a towards_o god_n but_o 23.34_o but_o luk._n 23.34_o not_o know_v material_o what_o they_o do_v so_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n faciebant_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o arbitrabantur_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inquieta_fw-la temeritate_fw-la faciebant_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o turbulent_a rashness_n and_o fury_n they_o think_v they_o do_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o follower_n thereof_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n howsoever_o material_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n thus_o do_v m._n bishop_n make_v a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o materialitèr_fw-la and_o formalitèr_fw-la a_o man_n may_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o zealous_a intention_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o if_o his_o learning_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o 4.23_o that_o joh._n 4.23_o the_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n not_o only_o formal_o in_o spirit_n but_o also_o material_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o samaritan_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 22._o to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a jew_n of_o who_o be_v salvation_n be_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v worship_n our_o saviour_n will_v thereby_o instruct_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o 17.3_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o 4.6_o but_o os●_n 4.6_o in_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n intention_n &_o zeal_n be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v but_o yet_o our_o intention_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o other_o but_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o material_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n be_v hereby_o style_v a_o idol_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v likewise_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o style_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n as_o he_o fond_o object_v against_o we_o for_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 19_o w._n bishop_n his_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o as_o he_o say_v give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n which_o liberty_n say_v be_v can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v other_o set_n and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o straight_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o prescribe_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n work_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o calling_n those_o day_n do_v their_o own_o church_n also_o err_v therein_o how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o straight_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n be_v it_o also_o mislead_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o must_v we_o not_o rather_o thereby_o learn_v that_o six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v at_o the_o first_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o labour_v in_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n any_o of_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v make_v festival_n and_o thereupon_o every_o good_a christian_n bound_n to_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o governor_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o puritanisme_n r._n abbot_n m._n church_n festival_n day_n lawful_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n perkins_n intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o some_o solemn_a and_o festival_n day_n but_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o for_o prescribe_v such_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemntie_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v more_o strait_o and_o with_o much_o more_o conscience_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impious_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v such_o day_n in_o themselves_o cultus_fw-la themselves_o bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct_n l._n 3._o ca._n 10._o sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la verè_fw-la alijs_fw-la fanctiores_fw-la &_o sacratiores_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o repeal_v the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n he_o say_v right_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o no_o creature_n may_v bind_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o lawfulness_n with_o god_n to_o work_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o yet_o in_o charity_n and_o obedience_n we_o yield_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n somewhat_o upon_o occasion_n to_o refrain_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o conscience_n and_o with_o god_n they_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v 20._o w._n bishop_n four_o say_v m._n per._n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o call_n

we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o one_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o a_o liar_n must_v bear_v a_o brain_n see_v further_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n 28._o w._n bishop_n 5._o the_o five_o commandment_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o private_a authority_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n even_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o have●n_o th●●_n quarrel_v kill_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v million_o in_o ger●anie_n ●rance_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n r._n abbot_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n lewd_o devise_v b●_n some_o papist_n to_o take_v from_o themselves_o the_o envy_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o that_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v in_o germany_n protestant_n popish_a barbarity_n colour_v by_o slander_v the_o protestant_n france_n flanders_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a person_n without_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n sex_n age_n or_o degree_n they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n suspect_v no_o harm_n when_o these_o tiger_n and_o woole_n have_v come_v arm_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o slay_v they_o without_o any_o difference_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o tragedy_n of_o those_o but_o cherry_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o france_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o other_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o impetuous_a &_o headlong_a tyranny_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o protestant_n arm_n in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v only_o defensive_a when_o as_o contrary_a to_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o without_o legal_a course_n of_o proceed_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o barbarous_o destroy_v neither_o have_v they_o then_o take_v arm_n by_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o public_a direction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o right_n and_o liberty_n do_v belong_v now_o that_o papist_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n do_v hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o by_o their_o confessor_n have_v be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o by_o secret_a practice_n to_o murder_v they_o and_o by_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o a_o whole_a parliament_n house_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o a_o whole_a state_n our_o experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o us._n but_o there_o but_o see_v hereof_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o by_o d._n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winche_n and_o now_o bishop_n there_o that_o protestant_n hold_v it_o lawful_a as_o he_o object_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o our_o church_n 29._o w._n bishop_n 6_o the_o sixth_o forbid_v adultery_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n in_o some_o case_n for_o they_o permit_v one_o party_n after_o dinorcement_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o other_o yet_o live_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n dimisse_fw-la her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n moreover_o incest_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o this_o commandment_n now_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v incest_n for_o one_o cousin_n germane_a to_o marry_v with_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o seldom_o practise_v yea_o it_o be_v general_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n abbot_n both_o protestant_n allow_v neither_o adultery_n nor_o incest_n papist_n do_v both_o the_o limitation_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o 19.9_o down_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o party_n innocent_a to_o marry_v again_o the_o delinquent_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o true_a repentance_n for_o so_o heinous_a sin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o mischief_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v by_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n use_v a_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n that_o the_o party_n divorce_v shall_v put_v in_o caution_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o live_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v open_o admit_v adultery_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v it_o free_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v of_o a_o solemn_a marriage_n a_o nullity_n and_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o former_a wife_n be_v neither_o decease_v nor_o divorce_v as_o for_o incest_n so_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v allowance_n to_o it_o in_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n last_o decease_v to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n as_o also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n but_o that_o whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v for_o one_o cousin_n germane_a to_o marry_v with_o another_o be_v no_o incest_n by_o god_n law_n nor_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o thereof_o we_o commend_v that_o conceit_n which_o of_o old_a be_v have_v of_o it_o as_o s._n austen_n note_v illiciti_fw-la note_v august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o d●i_fw-fr l._n 15._o c._n 16_o ●actum_fw-la etiam●●●●um_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la horrebatur_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v abhor_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o that_o that_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o albeit_o by_o law_n we_o prescribe_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o we_o dissuade_v such_o marriage_n rather_o than_o approve_v they_o lest_o man_n by_o take_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o that_o be_v lawful_a shall_v thereby_o the_o rather_o presume_v to_o that_o that_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o little_o respect_v they_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v as_o they_o themselves_o listen_v who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n unknown_a to_o ancient_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v each_o to_o other_o who_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n together_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o child_n let_v they_o make_v canon_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v make_v none_o 30._o w._n bishop_n 7._o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v with_o theft_n usury_n and_o all_o withhold_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n which_o be_v get_v unlawful_o yet_o protestant_n common_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v plain_a usury_n and_o as_o for_o restitution_n of_o evil_n get_v good_n it_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o fashion_n among_o they_o r._n abbot_n hypocrite_n all_o our_o law_n allow_v no_o usury_n at_o all_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a among_o papist_n also_o to_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o yet_o our_o law_n allow_v not_o this_o but_o punish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v inform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o increase_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v permit_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v as_o moses_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n only_o 19.8_o only_o mat._n 19.8_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o lend_v to_o supply_v the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o make_v benefit_n of_o their_o lend_n as_o for_o restitution_n of_o evil_n get_v good_n we_o say_v that_o the_o want_v thereof_o witting_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v hereof_o that_o it_o be_v more_o sincere_o practise_v with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o

if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o remember_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o see_v sign_n of_o remembrance_n must_v be_v thing_n see_v such_o be_v goliath_n sword_n such_o be_v the_o husband_n blood_n keep_v by_o the_o wine_n as_o much_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o goose_n quill_n to_o a_o woodcock_n tail_n the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o idle_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o be_v see_v albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v see_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n ofme_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o namely_o 11.26_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v remember_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o see_v we_o can_v also_o say_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v remember_v though_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v just_o affirm_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 54._o w._n bishop_n eight_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v 8._o per._n 8._o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n answ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n consecrate_v apart_o so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o separate_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o sever_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n but_o ever_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sever_v so_o that_o we_o grant_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n ever_o since_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n r._n abbot_n to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n here_o because_o it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n 55._o w._n bishop_n final_o m._n perkins_n condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o he_o leap_v back_o to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o fit_v he_o better_o in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v only_o unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o so_o something_o thereabout_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o ministry_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v administer_v you_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o even_o so_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o to_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v either_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n more_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n then_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a cup_n also_o from_o which_o bond_n other_o man_n shall_v stand_v free_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o hindrance_n thereby_o because_o we_o give_v they_o both_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o under_o one_o kind_n yea_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v when_o we_o complain_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v defraud_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a banquet_n do_v give_v they_o a_o cold_a breakfast_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a exchange_n indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o and_o deliver_v they_o speedy_o from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bereave_v their_o unfortunate_a follower_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n derive_v unto_o we_o in_o sieve_n other_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o m._n per._n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v requite_v he_o by_o propound_v brief_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o r._n abbot_n whether_o it_o be_v s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n they_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o one_o truth_n and_o do_v both_o condemn_v the_o antichristian_a and_o damnable_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maim_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v matt._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o all_o drink_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o priest_n alone_o drink_v for_o all_o m._n bishop_n to_o make_v this_o good_a tell_v we_o that_o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o some_o thing_n thereabouts_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o also_o there_o be_v none_o there_o present_a but_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o direction_n have_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o intend_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n institution_n profess_v 11.23_o profess_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o to_o deliver_v precise_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o restraint_n and_o what_o presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o intendment_n to_o make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o say_v

as_o he_o right_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o christ_n seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v without_o real_a presence_n bestow_v as_o m._n bishop_n say_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v 63._o w._n bishop_n moreover_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n of_o age_n and_o discretion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a term_n otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o and_o special_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v require_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o breeed_o either_o idolatry_n if_o we_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o impiety_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o it_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divine_a honour_n wherefore_o no_o good_a christian_n may_v think_v but_o that_o our_o provident_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o very_o well_o foresee_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o be_v construe_v at_o man_n pleasure_n figurative_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o instruct_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n dark_o and_o who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a speech_n who_o here_o make_v no_o question_n about_o this_o high_a mystery_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n 6._o joh._n 6._o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n word_n without_o further_a question_n r._n abbot_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n require_v such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o religious_a rite_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v 48._o be_v sect_n 48._o before_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n sacrament_n common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o be_v circumcision_n call_v 17.13_o call_v gen._n 17.13_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o lamb_n call_v 12.11_o call_v exod._n 12.11_o the_o lord_n passeover_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n call_v etc._n call_v levit._fw-la 1.4_o &_o 4.20_o etc._n etc._n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o because_o 10.4_o because_o heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o atonement_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o cyprian_n say_v express_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o therein_o censentur_fw-la therein_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrismat_n significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eye_n they_fw-mi nomenibus_fw-la censentur_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v both_o term_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o absurd_a fancy_n before_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o as_o they_o do_v perverse_o and_o wilful_o mistake_v so_o do_v wilful_o by_o mistake_v run_v into_o idolatry_n 1.25_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.25_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n &_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o divine_a honour_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n as_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o amiss_o before_o that_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v no_o intention_n of_o consecration_n in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n yet_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o question_n what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o ask_v interpretation_n here_o as_o of_o some_o dark_a and_o obscure_a matter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o they_o to_o have_v question_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereof_o for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o before_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v a_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yea_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o withal_o he_o speak_v enough_o whereby_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n how_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o 57_o as_o sect._n 49._o &_o 57_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 64._o w._n bishop_n final_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a legacy_n by_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n now_o what_o law_n or_o conscience_n will_v permit_v that_o any_o legacy_n shall_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o a_o house_n good_n or_o land_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o house_n to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o some_o good_n or_o land_n if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n about_o temporal_a good_n how_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o further_o thy_o knowledge_n therein_o give_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a gift_n descend_v the_o whole_a praise_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o my_o slender_a skill_n oversight_n or_o negligence_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a restingplace_n commodity_n of_o book_n and_o conference_n all_o which_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o r._n abbot_n he_o that_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v thereby_o great_a legacy_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o legacy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v he_o be_v say_v in_o give_v his_o seal_n to_o bequeath_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o seal_n indeed_o be_v but_o wax_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o somewhat_o but_o yet_o it_o serve_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o legacy_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o have_v he_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o

he_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o seal_n presume_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o this_o seal_n have_v bequeath_v to_o we_o no_o other_o but_o a_o figure_n a_o signification_n or_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v so_o in_o humane_a testament_n and_o will_n what_o mean_v m._n bishop_n to_o transfer_v such_o a_o absurdity_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a legacy_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v undoubted_o give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o thus_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o i_o guess_v he_o have_v take_v small_a joy_n because_o he_o have_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_n even_o whole_a twelve_o question_n handle_v by_o m._n perkins_n and_o which_o he_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o any_o thing_n herein_o be_v amiss_o to_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o his_o slender_a skill_n oversight_n or_o negligence_n and_o sure_o what_o betwixt_o his_o slender_a skill_n one_o way_n and_o his_o oversight_n and_o negligence_n another_o way_n he_o have_v send_v we_o so_o many_o thing_n amiss_o as_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v small_a cause_n hereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o which_o he_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n call_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n what_o he_o can_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n thou_o have_v what_o i_o have_v have_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o judge_v of_o both_o which_o so_o do_v as_o be_v thyself_o to_o give_v answer_n of_o thy_o judgement_n to_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o time_n concern_v doctor_n bishop_n reproof_n late_o publish_v against_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o few_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o same_o by_o m._n th._n higgon_n late_o become_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o thou_o may_v well_o remember_v gentle_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v full_a three_o year_n in_o february_n last_o since_o i_o publish_v a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o he_o have_v thereby_o solicit_v to_o entertain_v the_o now-romane_a religion_n pretend_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v wherein_o how_o unfaithful_o and_o undutiful_o he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n seek_v by_o false_a gloss_n and_o colour_n very_o treacherous_o to_o abuse_v he_o i_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o say_a answer_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o conscience_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v carry_v myself_o in_o all_o that_o business_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v both_o m._n bishop_n judge_n and_o i_o and_o do_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o without_o prejudice_n or_o forstall_v opinion_n do_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o that_o to_o m._n bishop_n himself_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o by_o overstudying_a himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v grow_v squint-eied_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o aright_o or_o rather_o hood-winketh_a himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v see_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consort_n which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n long_v ago_o iniquitas_fw-la ago_o august_n con_fw-mi epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o cum_fw-la eos_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la compellit_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la silere_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la though_o truth_n compel_v they_o to_o be_v dumb_a yet_o iniquity_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a they_o see_v themselves_o overmastre_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o state_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v and_o somewhat_o they_o must_v say_v for_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n from_o this_o iniquity_n it_o have_v proceed_v that_o m._n bishop_n though_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o answer_v aforesaid_a be_v such_o as_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o may_v cavil_v at_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a he_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o any_o mean_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v from_o his_o romish_a master_n receive_v the_o thanks_n which_o upon_o a_o infamous_a overthrow_n and_o loss_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n terentius_n varro_n receive_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n fine_a senate_n liu_o decad._n 3._o lib._n 2_o in_o fine_a quòd_fw-la de_fw-fr rep_n non_fw-la desperasset_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v make_v show_n by_o write_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n be_v it_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o carry_v still_o a_o courage_n and_o no_o whit_n to_o distrust_v the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o have_v late_o publish_v which_o go_v abroad_o among_o his_o complice_n under_o a_o name_n and_o with_o a_o applause_n that_o i_o be_o answer_v i_o be_o now_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v i_o some_o great_a answer_n whereas_o if_o we_o respect_v they_o aine_z question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o snatch_n at_o one_o or_o two_o point_n by_o the_o way_n he_o have_v write_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o have_v answer_v it_o rest_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v only_o to_o four_o section_n of_o my_o first_o book_n the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o which_o he_o have_v inch_v out_o with_o enlarge_a sundry_a retorsion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o diverse_a silly_a excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o traitorous_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n in_o answer_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o first_o and_o thirty_o four_o section_n but_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o suggestion_n and_o motive_n by_o he_o plead_v to_o pervert_v the_o king_n he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o preterition_n quite_o let_v go_v 286._o go_v reproof_n pag._n 259._o 286._o remit_v the_o point_n thereof_o to_o be_v handle_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a question_n because_o he_o be_v loath_a forsooth_o first_o light_o to_o skim_v they_o over_o in_o haste_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o to_o recoil_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o they_o again_o 2._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a where_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v deal_v perfidious_o with_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o to_o have_v very_o lewd_o attempt_v to_o abuse_v he_o with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n with_o many_o break_a and_o lame_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n it_o concern_v he_o in_o all_o loialty_n and_o duty_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o special_a and_o clear_a justification_n of_o that_o epistle_n again_o he_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_v handle_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o question_n after_o ensue_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n though_o handle_v other_o where_o yet_o be_v here_o write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v

and_o will_v he_o then_o thus_o like_o a_o micher_n steal_v away_o from_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o his_o suggestion_n without_o succour_n or_o defence_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o he_o have_v now_o verify_v it_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o reply_v at_o all_o or_o else_o will_v do_v it_o in_o that_o patch_v sort_n as_o he_o have_v now_o do_v and_o sure_o have_v not_o i_o myself_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v frame_v his_o reproof_n without_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v go_v for_o this_o time_n without_o any_o reproof_n at_o all_o upon_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n further_o than_o i_o be_v compel_v by_o he_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o to_o show_v their_o abuse_n thereof_o upon_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n i_o take_v occasion_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o sundry_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v disproove_v those_o instance_n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o both_o from_o these_o two_o point_n arise_v the_o whole_a substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o have_v i_o omit_v these_o in_o hard_a case_n have_v he_o be_v for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n for_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v now_o gentle_a reader_n to_o confess_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v determine_v so_o soon_o as_o time_n shall_v serve_v by_o a_o special_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v the_o say_a comparison_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o exception_n which_o they_o have_v to_o take_v against_o it_o and_o so_o more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a what_o then_o have_v m._n bishop_n in_o effect_n do_v by_o his_o reproof_n but_o only_o give_v i_o further_a occasion_n to_o do_v that_o that_o i_o have_v beforehand_o purpose_v to_o do_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o sundry_a matter_n which_o happy_o otherwise_o not_o mind_v i_o may_v easy_o have_v overpass_o for_o the_o do_n of_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v thy_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o will_v require_v convenient_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o satisfaction_n as_o touch_v that_o reproof_n i_o have_v think_v good_a by_o a_o short_a aduerisement_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o fox_n whelp_n be_v all_o alike_o &_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o proceed_n the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o and_o first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o observe_v what_o a_o terrible_a inscription_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o fright_v owl_n and_o buzzard_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o corner_n and_o not_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o light_n a_o reproof_n say_v he_o of_o m._n doct._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a deform_v by_o m._n w._n perkins_n wherein_o his_o sundry_a abuse_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o most_o manifold_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n be_v so_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o give_v he_o more_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o content_v herewith_o to_o bombast_n this_o scarecrow_n to_o the_o full_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n take_v occasion_n belike_o by_o my_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n wright_n to_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n he_o underwrit_v to_o that_o title_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.8_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o man_n also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o horrible_a conjuration_n gentle_a reader_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n hair_n to_o stare_v will_v thou_o not_o imagine_v hereby_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o yea_o to_o hang_v i_o up_o for_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o beguile_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o while_n remember_v that_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v loud_a that_o smart_n most_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v handle_v make_v so_o importunate_a a_o noise_n as_o the_o filthy_a swine_n do_v saint_n austin_n say_v right_o that_o veritas_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o non_fw-la ideò_fw-la plus_fw-la potest_fw-la vanitas_fw-la quàm_fw-la veritas_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la voluerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la plus_fw-la potest_fw-la clamara_fw-la quàm_fw-la veritas_fw-la vanity_n be_v not_o therefore_o strong_a than_o truth_n because_o if_o it_o listen_v it_o can_v cry_v loud_o than_o truth_n thou_o know_v that_o naughty_a drab_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o lewd_a and_o unhonest_a life_n do_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v word_n and_o term_n to_o gall_n and_o disgrace_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reproove_v thou_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o his_o part_n who_o like_o the_o silly_a woodcock_n that_o thrust_v his_o head_n into_o a_o hole_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v till_o both_o head_n and_o all_o be_v dead_a so_o after_o three_o year_n space_n leave_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o epistle_n undefended_a thrust_v himself_o into_o one_o corner_n of_o a_o book_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o shroud_v himself_o till_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v in_o that_o corner_n also_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n leave_v further_a to_o yield_v he_o breath_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o title_n of_o his_o book_n have_v proceed_v i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o profess_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o therein_o 11._o therein_o page_n 11._o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o discredit_v i_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n mark_v well_o i_o pray_v thou_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o bring_v consider_v well_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o take_v knowledge_n of_o some_o other_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o concern_v the_o whole_a book_n 4._o his_o preface_n he_o begin_v artificial_o according_a to_o a_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n calcemus_fw-la man_n quintil._n orator_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o haec_fw-la simulatio_fw-la hucusque_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la dicendo_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fastidiendo_fw-la calcemus_fw-la a_o dissemble_a trick_n that_o what_o he_o can_v confute_v he_o shall_v seem_v scornful_o to_o reject_v and_o trample_v upon_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n concern_v my_o answer_n that_o 3._o that_o pag._n 3._o he_o find_v so_o little_a substance_n in_o it_o that_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o reply_v upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o think_v the_o time_n well_o bestow_v which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o so_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a altercation_n aquil●_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la the_o fox_n will_v none_o and_o in_o this_o vein_n the_o man_n much_o please_v himself_o have_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n my_o 45._o my_o pag._n 45._o unlearned_a writing_n 94._o writing_n pag._n 94._o more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n than_o likely_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n he_o call_v i_o 86._o i_o pag._n 86._o shallow_a and_o shuttle_n witted_a 16._o witted_a pag._n 16._o one_o of_o the_o most_o shallow_a and_o beggerly_o writer_n of_o these_o day_n 52._o day_n pag._n 52._o one_o of_o the_o shallow_a for_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v and_o 40._o and_o pag._n 40._o if_o say_v he_o there_o lie_v more_o marrow_n and_o pith_n hide_v in_o my_o writing_n than_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v perhaps_o suppose_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la then_o sure_o it_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o substance_n than_o he_o though_o of_o lesser_a show_n yea_o 47._o yea_o pag._n 47._o if_o

&_o ob_v cap._n v●am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la verificatur_fw-la vatietnium_fw-la jeremiae_n ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n decretal_a of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o m._n bishop_n with_o a_o wile_n sly_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o lie_v say_v withal_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o a_o number_n of_o their_o divine_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v the_o power_n of_o all_o kingdom_n immediate_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o further_o dispose_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o large_a examination_n of_o m._n blackwell_n pag._n 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n examination_n of_o m._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n by_o many_o of_o their_o speech_n to_o that_o effect_n some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v approve_v and_o print_v in_o rome_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o five_o lie_n say_v he_o that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n say_v express_o concern_v the_o emperor_n imperat_fw-la emperor_n auentin_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la per_n not_o imperat_fw-la by_o i_o he_o reign_v and_o i_o further_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ceremony_n which_o he_o suppress_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o now_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o object_v lie_n and_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n while_o as_o the_o drunken_a man_n cry_v fire_n fire_n when_o he_o see_v but_o the_o redness_n of_o his_o own_o nose_n so_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o every_o while_n a_o lie_n a_o lie_n when_o the_o lie_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o giddy_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o distemper_a brain_n be_v with_o anger_n grow_v so_o far_o into_o melancholy_n that_o he_o think_v every_o straw_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o indeed_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o the_o subtle_a thief_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v cry_v out_o with_o all_o his_o might_n stop_v the_o thief_n stop_v the_o thief_n that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o cry_v after_o another_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o thief_n so_o it_o be_v with_o m._n bishop_n who_o in_o policy_n cry_v out_o upon_o i_o a_o liar_n a_o liar_n that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v lie_v free_o and_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v he_o but_o who_o the_o liar_n be_v the_o process_n shall_v declare_v and_o let_v he_o receive_v the_o shame_n that_o belong_v thereto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o for_o reproachful_a word_n he_o have_v apply_v to_o i_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.13_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n and_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o touch_v he_o which_o be_v write_v 2.21_o write_v rom._n 2.21_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o and_o again_o 19.22_o again_o luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n consider_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n a_o sit_v master_n for_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o pag._n 5._o if_o i_o hold_v that_o course_n of_o scurrility_n i_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o give_v i_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n i_o wonder_v not_o thereat_o not_o for_o that_o i_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o any_o scurrility_n of_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o badness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o unhonest_a cause_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o defend_v 6._o his_o next_o quarrel_n be_v that_o i_o cite_v for_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o any_o doubt_n our_o own_o writer_n bale_n fox_n jewel_n humphrey_n holinsh_v and_o such_o other_o now_o if_o i_o do_v so_o than_o i_o be_o a_o fool_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o so_o than_o what_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o name_v have_v compile_v story_n of_o former_a time_n collect_v what_o they_o have_v find_v record_v by_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o story_n stand_v uncontrolled_a be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o cite_v as_o it_o be_v for_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n to_o cite_v fidelit_fw-la cite_v tert._n &_o parson_n respo_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pro_fw-la iuram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la baronius_n the_o cardinal_n blondus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n genebrard_n etc._n genebrard_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n surius_n cochleus_n staphylus_n yea_o bolsecke_fw-mi a_o very_a infamous_a runagate_n and_o rakeshame_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n or_o for_o m._n higgon_n so_o often_o to_o cite_v 78._o cite_v motive_n pag._n 44._o 75._o 78._o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n or_o for_o parson_n there_o to_o cite_v passim_fw-la cite_v three_o conuers_n pa._n 2._o cha_n 10._o examen_fw-la of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n chap._n 16._o &_o passim_fw-la waldensis_n antoninus_n genebrad_n surius_n prateolus_n sanders_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o to_o report_n what_o he_o listen_v upon_o hearsay_n from_o 15._o from_o ibid_fw-la chap._n 12._o sect_n 15._o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n or_o for_o m._n bishop_n to_o cite_v 20._o cite_v of_o image_n sect_n 20._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n preface_n 2._o part_n sect_n 13._o caluino-turcismus_a 10._o caluino-turcismus_a answer_v to_o the_o aduer_n sect_n 10._o conrade_n 46._o conrade_n ibid._n sect_n 46._o ludolph_n 16._o ludolph_n of_o tradition_n sect_n 16._o gregory_n martin_n yea_o to_o report_n to_o we_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o 8._o of_o preface_n 2._o part_n sect_n 8._o a_o conference_n at_o paris_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o to_o write_v we_o a_o whole_a book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o writer_n of_o we_o in_o their_o relation_n be_v man_n of_o as_o great_a honesty_n and_o fidelity_n as_o any_o of_o they_o &_o though_o i_o allege_v from_o they_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o fact_n or_o do_v perhaps_o cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o author_n mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reporter_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n work_v at_o hand_n to_o search_v the_o original_n of_o it_o yet_o very_o childish_o do_v m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o that_o i_o make_v their_o word_n a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o respect_v not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v who_o do_n or_o say_n they_o report_v and_o their_o report_n i_o can_v but_o take_v to_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v m._n bishop_n can_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o thus_o have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o 26._o of_o answer_v to_o the_o epistl_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 26._o holinshed_a the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o question_n by_o holinsheds_n word_n what_o wizard_n will_v so_o conceive_v but_o to_o show_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o say_v m._n bishop_n how_o know_v this_o late_a writer_n what_o pass_v so_o long_o before_o his_o own_o time_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v thou_o in_o great_a sadness_n that_o 248._o that_o reproof_n pag._n 248._o among_o many_o other_o pardon_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n whereof_o he_o can_v tell_v one_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n one_o altar_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o rome_n whereat_o whosoever_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o thence_o say_v now_o to_o he_o what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o how_o know_v m._n bishop_n a_o new_a upstart_n writer_n what_o pass_v so_o long_o before_o his_o own_o time_n will_v he_o not_o think_v thou_o take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n if_o a_o

lead_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v you_o and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n doct._n abbot_n against_o doct._n bishop_n part_n 2._o in_o fine_a these_o word_n i_o use_v to_o withdraw_v m._n bishop_n from_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o m._n higgon_n think_v that_o without_o offence_n he_o may_v take_v my_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n why_o he_o have_v now_o embrace_v the_o same_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n to_o take_v word_n even_o out_o of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o retort_v they_o upon_o himself_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v now_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n though_o saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v my_o adversary_n profess_o write_n against_o i_o yea_o though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v m._n bishop_n word_n yet_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v thus_o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o answer_v their_o book_n that_o to_o use_v m._n bishop_n word_n though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n bernard_n do_v serve_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o i_o apply_v they_o he_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n 2.15_o canticle_n cant._n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n where_o by_o fide_fw-la by_o bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 64._o vulpes_fw-la haereses_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la capiantur_fw-la non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la refellantur_fw-la errores_fw-la corum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la revocentur_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la homine_fw-la disputare_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la ille_fw-la intentionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la debet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ita_fw-la errantem_fw-la convincat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o convertat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la propterea_fw-la sanè_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la egisse_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o convicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la confutavit_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la clarè_v aperteque_fw-la distinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la de_fw-fr faece_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fox_n he_o understand_v general_o all_o heretic_n which_o annoy_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o argument_n whereby_o to_o refute_v their_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o recall_v to_o true_a faith_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o convince_v his_o error_n that_o so_o he_o may_v convert_v he_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n of_o lose_v his_o labour_n therein_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v and_o convict_v he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a for_o though_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o speech_n where_o i_o use_v the_o same_o word_n what_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v misapply_v but_o then_o i_o will_v deride_v his_o folly_n that_o charge_v i_o with_o misapplication_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o heretic_n &_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o only_o but_o proove_v it_o not_o but_o he_o himself_o stand_v by_o i_o convict_v of_o many_o heretical_a position_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v how_o to_o traverse_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o yea_o but_o s._n bernard_n in_o that_o very_a place_n describe_v those_o heretic_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o m._n bishop_n therein_o say_v untrue_o for_o bernard_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o leave_v his_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o m._n bishop_n who_o do_v patronise_v and_o defend_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o two_o sermon_n follow_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n and_o note_v they_o for_o some_o point_n by_o m._n bishop_n set_v down_o as_o namely_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a way_n after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n and_o we_o doubt_v whether_o for_o those_o only_a without_o great_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v note_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o as_o much_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la bernard_n equal_a do_v testify_v as_o the_o centurist_n have_v observe_v dubitare_fw-la observe_v magdeburg_n centur._n 12._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 839._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la ter_z in_o ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la that_o some_o catholic_n do_v then_o doubt_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgatory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o he_o note_v they_o for_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o dispensant_fw-la that_o bernard_n in_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 65._o firmaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nequam_fw-la jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la immobili_fw-la jure_fw-la sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la peierandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indifferens_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dispensant_fw-la they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o their_o own_o secret_n as_o now_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n teach_v their_o pupil_n to_o do_v they_o reputandam_fw-la they_o ibid._n contubernio_fw-la faeminarun_v nemo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la careat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vxornè_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-fr inquit_fw-la nam_fw-la voto_fw-la meo_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o ser_n 66._o in_o operimentum_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la continentiae_fw-la se_fw-la insigniere_fw-la voto_fw-la porrò_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la existimant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reputandam_fw-la vow_v continency_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n yea_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v but_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o filthiness_n thereby_o forbear_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v fornication_n as_o popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v fatentur_fw-la do_v ibid._n quidam_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la inter_fw-la solos_fw-la virgin_n matrimonium_fw-la contrahi_fw-la posse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la some_o of_o they_o permit_v the_o first_o marriage_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deni_v to_o it_o their_o sacramental_a benediction_n they_o also_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o manichee_n do_v they_o think_v they_o may_v every_o day_n at_o their_o own_o table_n consecrate_v for_o themselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o deride_v the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n which_o thing_n with_o other_o like_a be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o move_v s._n bernard_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v advertise_v concern_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o advertise_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o not_o only_a sustinent_fw-la only_a ser._n 66._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la laici_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la necno●_n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eos_fw-la sustinent_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v favourer_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n so_o ill_o condition_v as_o he_o report_v they_o howsoever_o he_o upon_o a_o unlikely_a rail_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o take_a bribe_n of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o m._n bishop_n name_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bernard_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v somewhat_o entangle_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n wonder_v it_o be_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o

most_o material_a point_n thereof_o which_o most_o near_o concern_v our_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v so_o sincere_a and_o sound_a as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v now_o will_v disclaim_v that_o conceit_n because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o maintain_v at_o large_a in_o that_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v 6.8_o have_v of_o justification_n sect_n 6.8_o before_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o point_n yea_o in_o sundry_a point_n from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o have_v show_v how_o bernard_n full_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o her_o own_o school_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v mist_v with_o some_o superstitious_a fancy_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n m._n bishop_n be_v one_o of_o those_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o further_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n pa._n 70_o 72._o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o note_v how_o in_o answer_v my_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o misapplication_n to_o two_o other_o sentence_n borrow_v by_o i_o from_o s._n austin_n the_o one_o be_v prefix_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n esset_fw-la book_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n ex_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la si_fw-la toties_fw-la refellere_fw-la velimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la obnixa_fw-la front_n statuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la dum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la nostris_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la contradicant_fw-la infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o we_o will_v so_o often_o refute_v their_o gainsaying_n as_o they_o resolve_v with_o impudent_a face_n not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n forsooth_o s._n austin_n pronounce_v this_o against_o infidel_n and_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v it_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n concern_v we_o not_o forsoorth_o m._n bishop_n because_o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o those_o infidel_n do_v sit_o express_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v whose_o perverseness_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v such_o 〈…〉_o howsoever_o plain_o your_o untrueth_n be_v reproove_v ●●●d_v convince_v yet_o you_o verify_v of_o yourselves_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v other_o such_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v restitui_fw-la be_v aug._n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o malunt_fw-la perversis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la veritati_fw-la reluctari_fw-la quàm_fw-la confessis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la paci_fw-la restitui_fw-la they_o choose_v rather_o with_o froward_a word_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n than_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o error_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o epist_n the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_o the_o answer_n to_o doct._n bishop_n epist_n other_o place_n mention_v m._n bishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n will_v drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n i_o say_v that_o they_o thereby_o verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o donatist_n where_o they_o can_v by_o sly_a and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n here_o m._n bishop_n note_v that_o both_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a out_o of_o bernard_n i_o set_v down_o in_o general_a not_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o note_n that_o i_o pen_v that_o preface_n be_v from_o my_o book_n and_o though_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o by_o memory_n particular_o note_v the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n yes_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o my_o purpose_n because_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a so_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o usage_n of_o popish_a donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n now_o s._n austin_n compare_v heretic_n to_o asp_n and_o tell_v that_o spargere_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psal_n 57_o aspides_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la volunt_fw-la venena_fw-la immittere_fw-la &_o spargere_fw-la asp_n lurkingly_a seek_v to_o thrust_v in_o their_o poison_n and_o to_o disperse_v the_o same_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o declare_v how_o christian_n emperor_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o church_n resist_v they_o in_o that_o course_n he_o show_v how_o these_o proceed_n be_v justify_v against_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n deal_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v not_o to_o plead_v further_o for_o themselves_o possunt_fw-la themselves_o ibid._n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la respondeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideoque_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la lubrica_fw-la fallacia_fw-la serpere_fw-la ut_fw-la aspides_fw-la aperta_fw-la violentia_fw-la fremunt_fw-la ut_fw-la leones_fw-la profiliunt_fw-la &_o saeviunt_fw-la armatae_fw-la turbae_fw-la circumcellionum_fw-la daunt_v stragem_fw-la quantam_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o they_o can_v by_o their_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n creep_v like_a asp_n to_o spread_v their_o poison_n be_v by_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o will_n there_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n the_o troop_n of_o circumcellion_n come_v forth_o arm_v and_o they_o murder_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v not_o these_o word_n fit_o agree_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v like_o asp_n to_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heretical_a corruption_n do_v fall_v therefore_o to_o rage_v and_o threaten_v to_o practice_n of_o surprise_v and_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v to_o open_v tumult_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v both_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o father_n and_o fellow_n parson_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o note_n that_o patience_n often_o provoke_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n hereby_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v so_o hardly_o deal_v with_o as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n to_o raven_n upon_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o entreat_v that_o so_o howsoever_o they_o clear_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v they_o in_o affection_n prepare_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v though_o their_o ult._n their_o reproof_n pag_n 30._o parson_n answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n ult._n eye_n i_o hope_v shall_v rot_v the_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o serve_v but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v m._n bishop_n see_v s._n austin_n know_v they_o not_o nor_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v because_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v but_o then_o m._n bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n concern_v those_o pagan_n and_o donatist_n be_v not_o misapply_v to_o you_o when_o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o donatist_n or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o crooked_a rule_n you_o have_v abuse_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o i_o quassum_fw-la i_o preface_n to_o the_o reproof_n pag._n 16._o ex_fw-la august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o nihil_fw-la affert_fw-la praeter_fw-la lassum_fw-la &_o quassum_fw-la he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wear_v and_o spend_v because_o austin_n speak_v those_o word_n against_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n and_o i_o be_o not_o gaudentius_n 9_o another_o trick_n no_o less_o shameful_a he_o object_v to_o i_o in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v it_o to_o

be_v but_o 104._o but_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 103._o 104._o a_o fable_n of_o i_o that_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n or_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v that_o gregory_n do_v marry_o 8_o marry_o preface_n to_o the_o reproof_n pag._n 8_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v but_o reprehend_v the_o undiscreet_a zeal_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o do_v break_v some_o picture_n set_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o late_a convert_a heathen_n not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n well_o let_v gregory_n tell_v his_o own_o tale_n and_o then_o do_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n judge_v thereof_o peccaret_fw-la thereof_o greg._n li._n 7._o ep_n 109._o indigo_n dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternitàs_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la proiecit_fw-la et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la nequid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la iderirco_fw-mi enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la literas_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la tua_fw-la ergò_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la earum_fw-la adoratu_fw-la populum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la debuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la nescij_fw-la haberent_fw-la unde_fw-la scientiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la colligerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o picturae_fw-la adoratione_n minimè_fw-la peccaret_fw-la i_o certify_v you_o say_v he_o to_o serenus_n that_o it_o come_v of_o late_a to_o our_o hear_n that_o your_o brotherhood_n behold_v some_o worship_a image_n do_v break_v the_o same_o church-image_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o sure_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o zeal_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o picture_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o book_n may_v yet_o by_o sight_n read_v upon_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v read_v in_o book_n therefore_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v both_o preserve_v the_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o both_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o wish_v serenus_n seruies_fw-la serenus_n idem_fw-la li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o conuocandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dispersi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filii_fw-la eisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la est_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la to_o gather_v together_o again_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o offence_n of_o break_v those_o image_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v now_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o say_v consider_v where_o thou_o may_v find_v those_o scurvy_fw-fr shift_n of_o late_o convert_v heathen_n and_o of_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n see_v gregory_n say_v nothing_o of_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o affirm_v that_o worship_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o his_o own_o way_n collocatum_fw-la way_n gregor_n ibid._n frangi_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodò_fw-la mente●_n fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la gregory_n say_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a mark_v what_o he_o say_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a sure_o if_o they_o be_v set_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a if_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a which_o can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o meaning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o s._n gregory_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o representation_n of_o most_o holy_a personage_n but_o how_o may_v this_o appear_v marry_o by_o his_o letter_n say_v he_o to_o secundinus_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o secundinus_n send_v to_o gregory_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o gregory_n send_v it_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o his_o request_n do_v great_o please_v he_o because_o say_v he_o thou_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o whole_a intention_n who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n withal_o he_o send_v he_o those_o other_o picture_n which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v picture_n and_o image_n and_o thereof_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o for_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o m._n bishop_n here_o very_o impudent_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o false_a translation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v thus_o demul●et_o thus_o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 54_o scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la imaginem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la petis_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la recordationem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la amore_fw-la recalescas_fw-la cvius_fw-la te_fw-la imaginem_fw-la videre_fw-la consideras_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quem_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aut_fw-la natum_fw-la aut_fw-la passum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la throno_fw-la sedentem_fw-la recordamur_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pictura_fw-la quasi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la reducit_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n latificat_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n demul●et_o i_o know_v very_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o god_n but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v fervent_a in_o his_o love_n who_o image_n thou_o consider_v thyself_o to_o behold_v and_o we_o very_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v either_o as_o bear_v or_o have_v suffer_v or_o now_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o while_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o it_o rejoice_v our_o mind_n as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n or_o appease_v it_o by_o his_o passion_n now_o whereas_o gregory_n say_v we_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o godhead_n m._n bishop_n read_v we_o do_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o say_a image_n not_o as_o before_o a_o godhead_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n thou_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n take_v the_o particle_n as_o to_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o for_o gregory_n have_v no_o

meaning_n to_o instruct_v secundinus_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o to_o kneel_v to_o it_o which_o we_o see_v before_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o whole_o condemn_v but_o will_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o devotion_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o put_v the_o image_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o do_v to_o it_o those_o duty_n of_o religious_a humiliation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o as_o when_o i_o say_v of_o another_o man_n i_o will_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o i_o will_v kneel_v to_o he_o though_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o king_n but_o whereas_o of_o duty_n i_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o so_o when_o gregory_n say_v to_o secundinus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o god_n or_o to_o kneel_v before_o it_o as_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o kneel_v before_o it_o though_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o god_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v gregory_n his_o true_a meaning_n and_o not_o any_o gloss_n of_o i_o it_o be_v undeniable_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n himself_o where_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o serenus_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v thus_o prosternantur_fw-la thus_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o ep_n 9_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagin●●_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la admoneat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la compunctiunis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la &_o in_o adoratione_n solius_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la humilitèr_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v image_n forbid_v he_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o this_o let_v your_o brotherhood_n careful_o advertise_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o story_n to_o gather_v fervency_n of_o compunction_n but_o humble_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o now_o if_o he_o so_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o that_o he_o reserve_v kneel_v or_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n let_v it_o be_v esteem_v with_o what_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o approove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o albeit_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v that_o image_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o be_v in_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o will_v by_o the_o adversative_a have_v oppose_v worship_n to_o worship_n to_o express_v what_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v whereas_o now_o he_o set_v worship_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a remembrance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o worship_v but_o for_o remembrance_n not_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o worship_n christ_n who_o we_o remember_v by_o it_o still_o appropriate_a worship_n to_o god_n but_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o image_n save_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o he_o who_o it_o do_v represent_v sure_o a_o senseless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v shall_v never_o direct_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o teach_v absolute_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a other_o place_n to_o make_v good_a that_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n therein_o he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n more_o whereby_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wrongful_o allege_v gregory_n word_n but_o have_v just_o affirm_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n direct_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o falsify_v of_o epiphanius_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v but_o that_o he_o must_v first_o play_v a_o false_a trick_n with_o i_o the_o original_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v from_o hierome_n who_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o deacons_n except_o they_o be_v first_o marry_v detest_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o horrible_a fruit_n of_o force_a single_a life_n allege_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n none_o else_o save_v only_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o rome_n against_o this_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n concern_v the_o eastern_a church_n i_o say_v 62._o say_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 62._o that_o socrates_n who_o write_v his_o story_n within_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n procreant_a hierom_n socrat._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o id_fw-la adeò_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la illustres_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it &_o episcopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la modò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la coacti_fw-la ab_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la abstineant_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la illorum_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la uxore_fw-la legitima_fw-la procreant_a affirm_v of_o those_o eastern_a church_n which_o epiphanius_n also_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n now_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o bad_a deal_n of_o this_o untoward_o wrangler_n for_o whereas_o i_o rest_v the_o main_a report_n hereof_o upon_o socrates_n to_o socrates_n he_o say_v nothing_o stand_v convict_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o omnes_fw-la illustres_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la famous_a priest_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o at_o their_o discretion_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o they_o again_o whereas_o i_o allege_v epiphanius_n only_o as_o a_o party-witnesse_n he_o pervert_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n thus_o epiphanius_n a_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v m._n abbot_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a those_o word_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n only_o thus_o which_o epiphanius_n also_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o socrates_n affirm_v the_o matter_n general_o of_o the_o east_n i_o allege_v epiphanius_n testify_v it_o only_o of_o some_o place_n thereof_o though_o not_o concern_v bishop_n as_o m._n bishop_n except_v yet_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n because_o hierome_n against_o who_o i_o object_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o except_o bishop_n because_o say_v that_o ecclesiastici_fw-la that_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 59_o sed_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la untus_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconum_fw-la &_o presbyerum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la &_o hypodiaconum_fw-la maxim_n ubi_fw-la synceri_fw-la sunt_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o bishop_n that_o live_v still_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n he_o add_v this_o limitation_n special_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a or_o exact_a he_o deni_v not_o then_o but_o that_o bishop_n also_o be_v marry_v and_o beget_v child_n but_o he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a and_o exact_a upon_o this_o he_o add_v ministerium_fw-la add_v ibid._n at_o dices_fw-la mihi_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignere_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o

modò_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la aegyptiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la ●mnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la utuntur_fw-la that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v no●_n only_o into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o also_o the_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a &_o all_o tongue_n which_o all_o nation_n use_v at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o that_o that_o beda_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n m._n bishop_n make_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o simple_a collection_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n now_o translate_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o connexion_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v think_v m._n bishop_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v so_o much_o disgrace_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 14._o another_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o most_o malicious_a slander_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v out_o against_o austin_n the_o moonke_v who_o he_o term_v our_o english_a apostle_n of_o who_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o 198._o that_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 31._o p._n 198._o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n provoke_v against_o they_o ethelbert_n than_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o who_o procurement_n a_o army_n of_o infidel_n be_v send_v to_o slay_v they_o who_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o perform_v the_o slaughter_n not_o spare_v they_o who_o in_o their_o shirt_n come_v forth_o to_o they_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o the_o justify_n whereof_o he_o say_v i_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a author_n but_o be_o glad_a to_o shroud_v myself_o under_o a_o old_a nameless_a chronicle_n cite_v by_o the_o arch-liar_n and_o late_a partial_a writer_n jewel_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reckon_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o know_v that_o where_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o liar_n there_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v be_v account_v so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o story_n if_o his_o eye_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o cite_v not_o the_o old_a chronicle_n only_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o narration_n i_o quote_v as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o who_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n report_v that_o sedem_fw-la that_o galfrid_n monumeten_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o augustino_n petenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la britonibus_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n dino●t_fw-la diversis_fw-la argumentationibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ei_fw-la nullam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la debere_fw-la respondit_fw-la et._n c._n 13._o edelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantiorum_n ut_fw-la vidit_fw-la britones_n dedignantes_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la augustino_n facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la gra●issime_fw-la ferens_fw-la edelfridun_fw-la regem_fw-la northanumbrorum_n &_o caeteros_fw-la regulos_fw-la saxonum_n instimulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la collecto_fw-la grandi_fw-la exercitu_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la bangor_n abbatem_fw-la dinoot_n &_o caeteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la spernerent_fw-la perditum_fw-la irent_fw-la etc._n etc._n edelfridus_fw-la civitate_fw-la capta_fw-la cum_fw-la intellexisset_fw-la causam_fw-la adventus_fw-la monachorun_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v populi_fw-la svi_fw-la orarent●_n iussit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la primum_fw-la arma_fw-la verti_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la mille_fw-la du●enti_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la martyrio_fw-la decorati_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 1200._o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dino●ch_o a_o man_n marvellous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o to_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinoochand_n his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o record_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o that_o slaughter_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o ethelbert_n as_o m._n bishop_n say_v yet_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o ethelbert_n as_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v do_v albeit_o our_o english_a chronicle_n cite_v beginning_n cite_v defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o m._n jewel_n deliver_v that_o both_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o edelfride_n join_v their_o power_n together_o and_o so_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o both_o austin_n also_o meet_v they_o at_o leicester_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o that_o act_n be_v do_v moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o chronicle_n write_v in_o french_a by_o one_o ibid._n one_o ibid._n thomas_n grace_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o austin_n be_v so_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a of_o the_o britan_n make_v such_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n that_o forthwith_o he_o levy_v his_o power_n and_o march_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n of_o mercy_n then_o a_o wolf_n have_v upon_o a_o sheep_n so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ethelbert_n be_v free_a of_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n howsoever_o m._n bishop_n do_v his_o good_a will_n to_o clear_v they_o both_o yea_o by_o that_o which_o beda_n report_v it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v that_o augustine_n hand_n be_v not_o free_a of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o accepturi_fw-la he_o beda_n hist_o li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o fertur_fw-la minitans_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v find_v war_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o in_o two_o write_a chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v express_v where_o it_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v find_v war_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o accepturi_fw-la but_o polychron_n magn_n &_o polychron_n monachi_fw-la cistrensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o find_v war_n and_o revenge_n plain_o import_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o beda_n that_o austin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v many_o year_n before_o that_o slaughter_n happen_v bishop_n jewel_n show_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v for_o augustine_n credit_n falsify_v the_o latin_a story_n of_o beda_n because_o by_o beda_n translate_v by_o alfred_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o contrary_a plain_o appear_v that_o austin_n after_o that_o slaughter_n be_v alive_a yea_o he_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o by_o austin_n accept_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o year_n that_o that_o be_v do_v whereby_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o austin_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o and_o for_o some_o further_a conjecture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v out_o of_o doct._n powell_n his_o history_n of_o wales_n certain_a verse_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a poet_n ambrose_n telesinus_n or_o taliessin_n surname_v in_o his_o time_n

author_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v not_o proclus_n but_o methodius_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o epiphanius_n my_o former_a speech_n be_v justify_v that_o these_o two_o ancient_a godly_a bishop_n methodius_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o or_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n continue_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o or_o i_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ass_n skin_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o you_o be_v so_o hidebound_a therewith_o as_o that_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v from_o you_o sure_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o be_v no_o ass_n if_o you_o give_v we_o many_o more_o such_o token_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o honesty_n as_o you_o have_v do_v here_o 17._o to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o preface_n again_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o 11._o that_o pag._n 11._o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o m._n abbot_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o other_o odd_a trick_n he_o shall_v hither_o reduce_v the_o grete_a part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v say_v he_o can_v but_o suffice_v to_o discredit_v he_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o in_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o judgement_n rest_v whether_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o cast_v discredit_n upon_o i_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o heap_v shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n sure_o he_o that_o thus_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n of_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n can_v bring_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o example_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v do_v exceed_o justify_v his_o adversary_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o outcry_n be_v not_o upon_o occasion_n but_o only_o by_o device_n if_o say_v he_o he_o have_v witting_o misreport_v such_o worthy_a author_n of_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v the_o credulous_a reader_n than_o he_o have_v a_o most_o sear_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n unwoorthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o walk_v alive_a be_v dead_a in_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o in_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o tongue_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v the_o sentence_n the_o doom_n be_v just_a and_o let_v it_o so_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n his_o untruth_n say_v he_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o compare_v his_o report_n with_o the_o author_n word_n and_o at_o first_o sight_n any_o mean_a scholar_n shall_v find_v his_o cozenage_n and_o deceit_n but_o therefore_o have_v i_o now_o set_v down_o the_o author_n word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o thereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v where_o the_o cozenage_n and_o deceit_n be_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o place_n if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o he_o have_v pronounce_v his_o own_o doom_n if_o god_n give_v he_o not_o grace_v to_o repent_v woe_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v come_v now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o abuse_n offer_v by_o i_o to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a ancient_a father_n and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n flat_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o simple_a man_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o old_a rot_a heretic_n before_o they_o and_o herein_o he_o say_v i_o do_v most_o ingenuous_o discover_v the_o right_a humour_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v more_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o do_v yield_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o protestant_n give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n save_v where_o the_o father_n be_v overruled_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n over-rule_v the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o buzzardly_a pope_n or_o of_o a_o few_o blind_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o of_o more_o account_n and_o reckon_n than_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o defendit_fw-la that_o 24._o q._n 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la contra_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la augustinus_n nec_fw-la hieronymus_n nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la doctorum_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la defendit_fw-la neither_o austin_n nor_o hierome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n may_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v before_o note_v a_o speech_n of_o they_o general_o of_o the_o father_n adversarijs_fw-la father_n index_n expurgat_fw-la belg._n in_o censur_n bertrami_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepè_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la inconflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n but_o we_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v they_o we_o excuse_v and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o or_o set_v some_o good_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o combat_n with_o our_o adversary_n what_o and_o will_v a_o papist_n now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o father_n yes_o forsooth_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v there_o the_o father_n must_v be_v say_v to_o err_v yea_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o then_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v flat_o deny_v they_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o simple_a man_n accuse_v of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o particular_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v eusebius_n that_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o who_o i_o use_v these_o word_n 177._o word_n answer_v to_o the_o epist_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 177._o let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o censure_n eusebius_n a_o little_a because_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v censure_v he_o much_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o censure_n whereof_o i_o speak_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o damnata_fw-la that_o gelas_n 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr apocryph_n do_v 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la historia_fw-la eusebij_fw-la pamphili_n apochrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la his_fw-la similia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la repudiata_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la romana_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eliminata_fw-la atque_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnata_fw-la his_o story_n by_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o seventy_o other_o bishop_n be_v pronounce_v apocryphal_a and_o itself_o with_o the_o author_n abandon_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o censure_n i_o note_v to_o have_v be_v by_o gratian_n also_o transcribe_v into_o their_o decree_n now_o be_v this_o judgement_n pronounce_v upon_o eusebius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v a_o romanist_n think_v much_o that_o i_o touch_v eusebius_n for_o a_o iniudicious_a &_o presume_a application_n of_o a_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v he_o therein_o confess_v that_o constantine_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o declare_v that_o constantine_n at_o his_o death_n give_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a thus_o be_v ruffinus_n charge_v by_o bellarmine_n ruffin_n bellarmine_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o falsa_fw-la est_fw-la expositio_fw-la ruffin_n with_o expound_v false_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n to_o be_v momenti_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct_n ca._n 10._o dico_fw-la socratem_n haereticum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la novatiamum_fw-la neque_fw-la eius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o dogmatibus_fw-la ullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la a_o novatianheretike_n and_o his_o testimony_n nothing_o worth_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n zozoman_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 20._o ex_fw-la greg._n l_o 6._o ep_n 31._o ipsam_fw-la historiam_fw-la sozomeni_n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la reciperc_n recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o liar_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o gregory_n have_v

note_v of_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o reject_v of_o his_o story_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v they_o now_o thus_o at_o their_o pleasure_n reject_v the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o to_o censure_n eusebius_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n for_o father_v upon_o constantine_n a_o superstition_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o 18._o there_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n against_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n stick_v not_o to_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n that_o attollit_fw-la that_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 5._o in_o prafat_n chrysostomus_n impetu_fw-la disceptandicum_fw-la manichaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n saeponumerò_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vires_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la attollit_fw-la by_o heat_n of_o reason_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o heathen_n he_o do_v often_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o andradius_fw-la condemn_v origen_n of_o great_a error_n for_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident._n l._n 5._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la origenis_n errato_fw-la chrysostomus_n plurimum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o error_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n for_o that_o she_o interrupt_v her_o son_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v will_v they_o again_o at_o their_o liberty_n thus_o tax_v chrysostome_n and_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o say_v that_o 175._o that_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 25._o pag._n 175._o as_o a_o orator_n he_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o present_a occasion_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_a not_o when_o i_o give_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o place_n itself_o gentle_a reader_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o neither_o need_v i_o to_o use_v any_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o will_v the_o other_o also_o where_o i_o say_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v constantine_n son_n that_o 176._o that_o ibid._n pag._n 176._o howsoever_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o certain_a story_n i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o vain_a brangler_n be_v he_o to_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o control_v the_o proof_n 19_o the_o next_o abuse_n that_o he_o note_v be_v to_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o play_v will_n summer_n part_v strike_v he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o but_o let_v he_o alone_o by_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v my_o word_n be_v these_o joviniano_n these_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 8._o pa._n 54._o ex_fw-la erasm_n argument_n in_o lib._n hieronym_n advers_a joninian_n diws_o augustin●o_fw-la errores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o jovinianum_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la impingit_fw-la hieronymus_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulaturus_fw-la siquid_fw-la tale_n docuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la apparet_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinum_n nec_fw-la joviniani_n nec_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la hieronymi_n libros_fw-la legisse_fw-la tantum_fw-la rumore_fw-la populari_fw-la didicisse_fw-la quod_fw-la noverat_fw-la de_fw-la joviniano_n erasmus_n observe_v true_o that_o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o some_o error_n whereof_o hierome_n make_v no_o mention_n who_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o they_o if_o jovinian_a have_v teach_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o he_o collect_v that_o austin_n have_v neither_o read_v jovinian_n book_n nor_o hieromes_n book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o only_o by_o people_n rumour_n and_o talk_n have_v learned_a that_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v jovinian_a i_o note_v what_o erasmus_n collect_v erasmus_n himself_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o so_o collect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mortal_a abuse_n commit_v by_o i_o towards_o s._n austin_n that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o slander_v s._n austin_n for_o write_v against_o jovinian_a who_o opinion_n say_v m._n abbot_n very_o audacious_o s._n austin_n know_v only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o his_o art_n that_o can_v so_o well_o bombast_n such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o this_o be_v but_o there_o be_v forsooth_o another_o matter_n that_o i_o say_v austin_n be_v deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n embrace_v jovinian_n opinion_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v so_o much_o by_o hierome_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v both_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n yea_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n retain_v still_o their_o opinion_n that_o marry_v wife_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n as_o virgin_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v m._n bishop_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v we_o with_o such_o idle_a stuff_n 20._o i_o note_v hierome_n 54._o hierome_n ibid._n pag._n 54._o for_o rude_a &_o undecent_a speech_n against_o marriage_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o use_v any_o such_o or_o not_o let_v he_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la and_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o his_o usage_n be_v such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o give_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n in_o rome_n so_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n be_v spend_v in_o excuse_v such_o speech_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n very_o slender_o he_o do_v that_o he_o write_v against_o jovinian_a with_o 57_o with_o pag._n 57_o all_o indignation_n and_o stomach_n who_o doubt_v that_o read_v what_o he_o write_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o disgrace_v he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v as_o for_o rail_v i_o mention_v it_o not_o by_o my_o own_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n who_o say_v of_o he_o against_o vigilantius_n temperasset_fw-la vigilantius_n answer_v to_o the_o epist_n sect_n 9_o pag._n 67._o ex_fw-la erasm_n argum_fw-la in_o lib._n hieron_n advers_a vigilantium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la convicijs_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronymus_n ut_fw-la plusculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la modestiae_fw-la cogar_fw-la desiderare_fw-la utinam_fw-la argumentu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o a_o convicijs_fw-la temperasset_fw-la he_o do_v so_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o modesty_n i_o will_v he_o have_v deal_v by_o argument_n only_o and_o have_v for_o bear_v rail_v speech_n false_a doctrine_n i_o name_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a in_o hierome_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o bellarmine_n mention_v that_o refectetur_fw-la that_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o videtur_fw-la beatus_fw-la hieronymus_n inea_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaret_fw-la episcopo●_n esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la maiores_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la refectetur_fw-la hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o he_o will_v afterward_o refute_v it_o or_o how_o do_v alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o errasse_fw-la that_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers_o haeres_fw-la l._n 6._o apud_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 6._o annot_v 324._o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la fateri_fw-la hieronymum_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la errasse_fw-la he_o doubteh_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o hierome_n in_o that_o behalf_n err_v as_o sixtus_n senenfis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o take_v exception_n against_o any_o father_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o except_o against_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o justinus_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n say_v defendere_fw-la say_v bellarm._n the_o sanct_n beatitud_n c._n 6._o justini_n irenaei_n etc._n etc._n sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la possimus_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v defend_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n paruerit_fw-la error_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o videtur_fw-la mortalitèr_fw-la peccasse_fw-la cùm_fw-la praecepto_fw-la expresso_fw-la apostolico_fw-la non_fw-la paruerit_fw-la cyprian_a he_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o for_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o another_o case_n he_o say_v erat_fw-la say_v ibid._n cap._n 8._o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omninò_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendam_fw-la tertulliano_n in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la montanista_n erat_fw-la tertullian_n

and_o that_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n excuse_v their_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v immediate_o to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o must_v by_o they_o procure_v favour_n and_o make_v way_n to_o he_o this_o superstition_n continue_v he_o say_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n they_o build_v oratory_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n whither_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o devotion_n this_o say_v theodoret_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v yea_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n say_v m._n bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v m._n abbot_n legerdemain_n but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o will_v never_o see_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v he_o thus_o let_v the_o matter_n slip_v with_o see_v the_o canon_n be_v well_o assure_v gentle_a rreader_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o either_o to_o help_v himself_o or_o to_o cross_v i_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o idoloiatriam_fw-la this_o council_n lao._n dicen_n c._n 35._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n relicta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o angelos_fw-la compellare_fw-la vel_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la siquis_fw-la ergò_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la huie_fw-ge occultae_fw-la idoloatriae_fw-la vacare_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la idoloiatriam_fw-la that_o it_o behove_v not_o christian_n forsake_v god_n church_n to_o go_v and_o call_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o make_v assembly_n which_o be_v forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o secret_a idolatry_n accurse_a be_v he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v resort_v to_o idolatry_n mark_v well_o the_o canon_n i_o pray_v thou_o and_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o legerdemain_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o one_o of_o m._n bishop_n trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thus_o to_o object_v the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o with_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o legerdemain_n the_o council_n plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o superstitious_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o repair_v to_o idolatry_n leave_v we_o thereby_o consequent_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o bring_v invocation_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v to_o bring_v idolatry_n thereinto_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n whereas_o the_o council_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o christ_n nor_o speak_v of_o forsake_v christ_n but_o it_o say_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o run_v to_o idolatry_n plain_o resolve_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o m._n bishop_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o this_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n that_o m._n bishop_n have_v get_v by_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o talk_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o fox_n cry_v out_o upon_o falsehood_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o practice_v it_o as_o i_o may_v further_o show_v but_o that_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o by_o his_o answer_n concern_v carpocrates_n and_o marcellina_n and_o concern_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n 31._o to_o show_v his_o treachery_n in_o cite_v antiquity_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o counsel_n he_o allege_v certain_a word_n write_v by_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 176._o rome_n reproof_n pag._n 176._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o royal_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o undertake_v the_o journey_n even_o to_o constantinople_n whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v to_o damasus_n only_o but_o also_o to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n acholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v as_o he_o cit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o imperatori_fw-la but_o theodoret._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la post_fw-la concilium_fw-la aquileiense_n missas_fw-la theodosio_n summa_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o theodosius_n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o here_o mean_v any_o truth_n that_o will_v bring_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v translate_v letter_n of_o commandment_n where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v letter_n of_o request_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o fraud_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n do_v say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o true_o be_v the_o head_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o there_o only_o celebrato_fw-la only_o council_n chal._n ce_v epist_n episcop_n maesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imperat_fw-la per_fw-la iussionem_fw-la leonis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o patrairchae_fw-la anatolij_fw-la concilio_fw-la celebrato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v add_v and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o patriach_n anatolius_n so_o that_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v here_o a_o commander_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n each_o of_o they_o of_o those_o bishop_n which_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n as_o appeareth_z plain_o for_o that_o congregata_fw-la that_o ibid._n act._n 1._o facta_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la fidelissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o epist_n council_n act_n 3._o synodus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o sanctionem_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatu_fw-la congregata_fw-la the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n profess_v itself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n to_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o be_v overlong_o to_o declare_v how_o notable_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n concern_v tertullian_n and_o the_o montanist_n i_o will_v for_o the_o time_n only_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o tertullia_n relation_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o under_o a_o lie_a pretence_n that_o i_o have_v 224._o have_v reproof_n pag._n 222._o 224._o mangle_v they_o and_o peece_v they_o together_o at_o my_o pleasure_n very_o treacherous_o suppress_v they_o as_o before_o i_o show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o methodius_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o he_o say_v that_o 223._o that_o ibid._n pag._n 223._o

man_n just_a occasion_n to_o detest_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o cozenage_n and_o deceit_n when_o he_o himself_o intend_v and_o practise_v nothing_o else_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o here_o gentle_a reader_n such_o shall_v thou_o find_v he_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o answer_n throrowout_v his_o whole_a book_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v strip_v out_o of_o those_o rag_n wherewith_o he_o have_v clothe_v they_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o poor_a doctor_n and_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o cruel_a shift_n and_o strein_v of_o conscience_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n 34._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o callenge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o advertisement_n he_o have_v with_o wide_a mouth_n cry_v out_o upon_o i_o for_o false_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n against_o this_o brief_a defense_n i_o know_v he_o love_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o long_a book_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v check_n to_o his_o reproof_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o give_v i_o at_o large_a a_o countercheck_n i_o challenge_v he_o therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v against_o those_o exception_n that_o i_o have_v here_o take_v against_o he_o and_o set_v down_o plain_o the_o author_n word_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v no_o further_o so_o to_o be_v take_v if_o have_v make_v such_o a_o clamour_n against_o i_o of_o lie_v lie_a it_o now_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n not_o for_o any_o matter_n in_o i_o but_o only_o of_o form_n in_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o urge_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n thereunto_o tell_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n that_o if_o in_o these_o few_o matter_n he_o can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o shameless_a man_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o second_o part_n understand_v that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v thou_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v now_o publish_v be_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o press_n be_v then_o surprise_v they_o have_v since_o by_o some_o common_a advice_n among_o they_o review_v and_o better_o furnish_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o colour_n have_v call_v it_o the_o first_o part_n thou_o have_v be_v three_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n let_v he_o not_o hold_v thou_o three_o year_n more_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o another_o part_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o piece_n or_o that_o part_n thou_o may_v now_o by_o thy_o own_o experience_n judge_v of_o both_o if_o god_n continue_v my_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o eye_n at_o the_o distemper_n and_o soreness_n whereof_o he_o so_o often_o sport_v himself_o i_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v thou_o further_a experience_n of_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n albeit_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o i_o either_o trouble_v thou_o or_o myself_o with_o all_o his_o wander_a discourse_n his_o idle_a descant_n his_o fond_a surmise_n his_o imagine_a contradiction_n much_o work_n he_o make_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v 50._o say_v reproof_n pag._n 50._o i_o will_v stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o to_o that_o part_n whereof_o i_o say_v so_o he_o have_v yet_o reply_v nothing_o and_o let_v he_o understand_v withal_o that_o i_o take_v not_o every_o dog_n bark_v to_o be_v a_o reply_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o 62._o with_o ibid._n pag._n 62._o contradiction_n for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o his_o dedication_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v some_o great_a exploit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o prevail_v marvelous_a much_o with_o his_o majesty_n but_o his_o commentary_n fit_v not_o my_o text_n because_o his_o great_a exploit_n there_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o prevail_a with_o his_o majesty_n but_o as_o i_o there_o declare_v in_o write_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a work_n the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n another_o contradiction_n he_o fanci_v in_o that_o i_o etc._n i_o ibid._n pag_n 267._o 268._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o reveal_v a_o counsel_n and_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o say_v god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n will_v drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n and_o yet_o i_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o tell_v his_o fellow_n that_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n before_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o their_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o conceal_v and_o hide_v and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o imagine_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o there_o i_o say_v treacherous_a false-hearted_a faithless_a wait_v for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n if_o power_n will_v serve_v to_o compel_v his_o majesty_n to_o their_o order_n now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o spend_v either_o time_n or_o paper_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o such_o dream_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o material_a i_o will_v answer_v he_o if_o god_n will_v the_o rest_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o with_o contempt_n 35._o now_o then_o to_o leave_v m._n bishop_n for_o the_o time_n i_o come_v to_o m._n higgon_n who_o have_v upon_o mere_a discontentment_n late_o revolt_v from_o we_o and_o be_v strange_o become_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o father_n the_o untimely_a death_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o wonder_n of_o all_o who_o have_v know_v what_o former_o he_o be_v have_v of_o figtree_n leave_v like_o adam_n make_v he_o a_o mantle_n to_o cover_v this_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o motive_n certain_a fantastical_a apprehension_n whence_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o revolt_n in_o these_o motive_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o state_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o tax_v sundry_a of_o our_o man_n who_o by_o writing_n have_v apply_v themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o some_o petit_fw-fr quarrel_n against_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o in_o write_v against_o doct._n bishop_n i_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o report_n and_o allegation_n of_o some_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o such_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o the_o matter_n that_o chief_o trouble_v his_o head_n &_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v as_o he_o pretend_v our_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v he_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o one_o be_v a_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o doct._n field_n that_o 8._o that_o first_o motive_n of_o t.h._n book_n 1_o part_n 1_o ch_z 2._o §_o 2._o num_fw-la 8._o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v it_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o none_o have_v gainsay_v it_o but_o damn_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v by_o doct._n field_n rule_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o say_v he_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o infer_v that_o doct._n abbot_n do_v willing_o deceive_v himself_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o

purpose_n he_o misinforce_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o will_v exempt_v aerius_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n just_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n have_v give_v i_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v willing_o deceive_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deceive_v his_o conclusion_n against_o aerius_n as_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o seductor_n this_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ecclesia_fw-la necess●r●ò_fw-la hoc_fw-la perficit_fw-la traditione_n à_fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la staturum_fw-la matris_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la fermones_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repudies_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptu_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la decuit_fw-la pater_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la quae_fw-la dissolui_fw-la non_fw-la p●ssunt●●_n cùm_fw-la itaque_fw-la ordi_fw-la nata_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la mirab●ittèr_fw-la fiant_fw-la confuta●us_fw-la est_fw-la tursus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la seductor_n the_o church_n necessary_o do_v this_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n as_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n word_n and_o refuse_v not_o thy_o mother_n statute_n hereby_o show_v that_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o write_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v statute_n set_v down_o in_o she_o which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v statute_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v admirable_o do_v this_o seducer_n be_v confute_v now_o then_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n do_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o express_o call_v it_o so_o and_o final_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o aerius_n he_o allege_v no_o scripture_n his_o word_n import_v that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v only_o to_o grace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wre_v a_o say_n of_o solomon_n nothing_o pertinent_a thereto_o as_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n without_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n very_o vain_o and_o idle_o do_v he_o here_o name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o m._n higgon_n will_v say_v that_o though_o epiphanius_n name_v it_o thus_o a_o tradition_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n my_o word_n stand_v good_a which_o i_o use_v to_o m._n bishop_n 80._o bishop_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 79._o 80._o epiphanius_n resolve_v we_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o free_v we_o from_o any_o trespass_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o scripture_n with_o epiphanius_n than_o i_o say_v right_o that_o he_o clear_v we_o from_o impugn_v therein_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o because_o it_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o confession_n a_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o resolve_v undoubted_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a yea_o and_o how_o unsound_o epiphanius_n urge_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o aquam_fw-la that_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbato_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la excepta_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o the_o sex_n diebus_fw-la paschatis_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la accipere_fw-la quàm_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o salem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o save_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o water_n whereas_o s._n austin_n profess_v that_o finitum_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 86._o quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la what_o day_n to_o fast_o or_o what_o day_n not_o to_o fast_v he_o find_v it_o not_o define_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n ●etunorum_fw-la montanist_n tertul._n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la obsernasse_n nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la imponentes_fw-la iugum_fw-la certorun_v &_o in_o common_a ●mnibus_fw-la obeundorum_fw-la ●etunorum_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n and_o of_o the_o lent-fast_a socrates_n resolve_v that_o faceret_fw-la that_o socrat._n hist._n li._n 5._o c._n 21._o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la proditum_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la menti_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la permisisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nec_fw-la metu_fw-la nec_fw-la necessitate_v inductus_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la faceret_fw-la because_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o write_a commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o discretion_n that_o without_o fear_n or_o necessity_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v what_o good_a be_v now_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o unaduised_o name_n apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o other_o also_o albeit_o if_o m._n higgon_n can_v justify_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o doctor_n field_n rule_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v put_v it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o rule_n if_o he_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o resolve_v first_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o afterward_o to_o seek_v shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n i_o show_v by_o origen_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o use_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o cause_v i_o have_v express_v there_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o add_v afterward_o to_o pray_v for_o evil_a man_n also_o and_o public_a offender_n by_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o know_v any_o definite_a and_o certain_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n do_v plead_v that_o if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o it_o own_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o offering_n procure_v by_o other_o man_n and_o last_o whereas_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o m._n higgon_n confession_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n i_o show_v by_o augustine_n express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n than_o that_o by_o any_o popish_a sophistication_n they_o can_v be_v shift_v or_o delude_v 36._o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v he_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n but_o also_o plain_o exclude_v it_o upon_o occasion_n by_o deny_v any_o three_o place_n

and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o false_a to_o say_v that_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o parent_n command_v they_o any_o thing_n either_o against_o god_n law_n or_o the_o prince_n they_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o therein_o and_o touch_v clandestine_v and_o privy_a marriage_n they_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o more_o too_o for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o they_o have_v be_v forbid_v very_o severe_o and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o the_o council_n can_v be_v publish_v concern_v enter_v into_o religion_n child_n vow_n during_o their_o minority_n may_v be_v annullate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o their_o parent_n marry_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a day_n if_o their_o father_n stand_v not_o in_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n they_o may_v forsake_v he_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n 4.22_o matth._n 4.22_o john_n forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o follow_v christ_n r._n abbot_n there_o be_v little_a discretion_n in_o m._n bishop_n first_o exception_n because_o m._n perkins_n do_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n 3.20_o word_n col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n m._n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v very_o false_a to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n have_v their_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o command_v in_o right_a of_o parent_n parent_n the_o validity_n of_o contract_n &_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n as_o touch_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n m._n bishop_n misreport_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o though_o it_o do_v detest_v and_o prohibit_v the_o contract_n of_o such_o marriage_n yet_o do_v also_o posse_fw-la also_o conc._n trident._n sess_v 24._o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la falsò_fw-la affirmant_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la à_fw-la filijs_fw-la familias_fw-la sine_fw-la consensis_fw-la parentum_fw-la contracta_fw-la irrita_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o parent_n rata_fw-la vel_fw-la irrata_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la condemn_v they_o who_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n when_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v void_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o meditate_v contradiction_n but_o truth_n approove_v so_o far_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o it_o endevour_v with_o all_o good_a care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o prevent_v and_o to_o exclude_v such_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o marriage_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o marriage_n be_v so_o act_v and_o do_v can_v be_v revoke_v lament_v they_o may_v be_v and_o green_v at_o but_o void_v they_o can_v be_v m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n and_o he_o follow_v therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a late_a divine_n who_o though_o otherwise_o we_o great_o esteem_v and_o honour_n yet_o we_o can_v subscribe_v that_o which_o they_o determine_v in_o this_o point_n consent_v of_o parent_n belong_v to_o the_o honest_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o neglect_v their_o consent_n but_o this_o consent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o marriage_n which_o therefore_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v good_a albeit_o the_o parent_n give_v no_o consent_n unto_o it_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n consist_v in_o the_o party_n actual_a give_v of_o themselves_o mutual_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v do_v the_o want_n of_o parent_n consent_n can_v undo_v it_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v sunder_v in_o two_o who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o unlawful_o abuse_v be_v become_v one_o by_o god_n ordinance_n i_o say_v because_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o bond_n yet_o the_o bond_n itself_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v inviolable_a betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v once_o bind_v thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o which_o be_v object_v that_o god_n join_v not_o such_o together_o that_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o marry_v only_o for_o carnal_a &_o worldly_a respect_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o match_v he_o or_o herself_o with_o a_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v by_o god_n nor_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n though_o unlawful_o enter_v into_o hold_v these_o together_o and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v even_o so_o though_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n yet_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n each_o to_o other_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o may_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o parent_n 7.3_o parent_n gen._n 21.21_o exod._n 34.16_o deut._n 7.3_o take_v wife_n for_o their_o son_n or_o husband_n for_o their_o daughter_n and_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n they_o imply_v indeed_o the_o parent_n right_a and_o power_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o child_n prevent_v their_o parent_n and_o do_v give_v and_o bestow_v themselves_o their_o gift_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o their_o marriage_n a_o mere_a nullity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o parent_n take_v wife_n for_o their_o son_n so_o we_o read_v of_o son_n also_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n take_v wife_n for_o themselves_o when_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o such_o consent_n have_v be_v no_o disannul_v of_o their_o marriage_n esau_n 26.34_o esau_n gen._n 26.34_o take_v he_o two_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n or_o canaan_n 28.8_o canaan_n ibid._n 28.8_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o hey_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o frustrate_v his_o take_n of_o they_o but_o with_o grief_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v they_o and_o if_o the_o son_n take_v of_o a_o wife_n be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o parent_n consent_n than_o rebecca_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n 27.46_o fear_n ibid._n 27.46_o lest_o jacob_n also_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n because_o his_o take_n have_v be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v give_v no_o consent_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o 38.2_o of_o gen._n 38.2_o judah_n that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o a_o canaanite_n which_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o offensive_a to_o his_o father_n jacob_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o to_o isaac_n and_o yet_o his_o marriage_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o one_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deem_v to_o import_v a_o right_n in_o the_o father_n to_o bestow_v the_o child_n so_o the_o other_o may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v a_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n do_v though_o unlawful_o without_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o i_o know_v common_o object_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n provide_v that_o 30.4_o that_o num._n 30.4_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o father_n and_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o daughter_n bestow_v of_o herself_o in_o marriage_n can_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o father_n but_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v make_v as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o vow_n and_o bond_n